Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE BIG TIT PHOTOS

About Me

Top 10 Referers

PUSSY PLAYING

Pussy playing. Late. Again. Figures. It's been like this everyday ever pussy playing since my mom got a new boyfriend. 3PM rolls around, school let's out and I have to walk the 6 mile trek home. She promised to pick me up but who cares, it's just another lie. She was always a liar though, to my father, me, heck even the dog, that's why he starved to death


Shes probably giving him a deep-throat surprise on the kitchen floor...again. It doesn't matter though, the walking is good for me and I get to be with my thoughts. Most people didn't notice me, nor did they notice when my body started to change. I had always been small, only growing to a height of 5'3, and weighing in at a measly 98lbs . My skin was pale and I usually dressed very conservative. When high-school started my body changed. My waist became more defined, my bottom became sweet, and round. The biggest surprise was how large my breasts got, blooming into beautiful, round C cup, delights. But still I hid my body, I didn't want to be bothered. My green eyes seemed to catch enough attention. I pussy playing start down Morcan Ave
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Keeping my head down, not talking to my fellow classmates heading my way. I've always been known for being kind of...weird. So I keep to myself most of the time. My books are my friends and so are my sketch books. Oh how I long for my sketches to come alive....I hide my passions in them, how desperately I want to be fucked by these rugged men with machine guns, stubble and, holding those curvy girls by there necks, fucking them into oblivion. The day had become increasingly warm, almost unbearable so I decided to take a detour through the park, with the large trees to protects me. My men still mindfucked me as I walked and I could feel myself growing excited. I pressed my books into my breasts, trying to fondle myself without anyone noticing. I turned into a incove that had the largest trees in the park
It was almost completely deserted except for some fleeting birds. Hungry for some playtime I sat down behind some bushes and pulled out my sketchbook, and set it down next to me. God those men were so sexy...I spread my legs and began to rub myself through my pants, using my palm to rub my lips slowly. It had been a while since I'd last touch myself and god it felt good. I pressed my fingers into the center of my lips and rubbed harder, my pussy growing wet. Biting my lip I slipped my hand into my panties, touching the slippery slit slowly, enjoying my fingers. I had never inserted more than one finger, my pussy still untouched by anyone but me. Sliding my finger in I let out a soft sigh, closed my eyes, and began to pump myself vigorously. I slid my hand up my shirt, fondling my breasts
My nipples were perk and sensitive and I pinched them in delight. I opened my eyes pussy playing and stopped. Looking over the bush was the Boy who sat across from me in chemistry. It was Jason Hawkins. Jason Hawkins had caught me with my pants down. I become flushed and just stared, I didn't know if I should move or...what. "I...I..." I gulped. Embarrassed I frantically got up, and tried to fix my clothes. He just stared at me, not in disgust but with...something else..he had never looked at me that way before. The only time had ever spoken to me' was when he wanted to copy my homework. "please...I was only..admiring you" he said sheepishly " I saw you walk back here...I just...think your pretty...don't stop.." He pushed the bush aside and walked towards me, not with anger but as if he was trying to comfort me. He touched my arm and face, I froze. His hand was so warm against my skin, so strong and calm. He moved into me, wrapping his arms around my waist and looking down into my eyes. "I've always thought you were beautiful...please...let me help you.." with that his hand traveled down around my bottom and he squeezed it gently. Before I could object his lips were pressed around mine, hungrily sucking. I melted in his arms, giving into the kiss
PUSSY PLAYING

pussy playing

ENTER TO PUSSY PLAYING
His tongue brushed along my lip and soon I was experiencing my first French kiss. His saliva tasted so good and my excitement had come back. He fondled my breasts, squeezing them in turn, pinching my nipples and tugging on them gently. I shivered with each pinch, growing more intense with the kiss. I pulled away and looked at him, touching his face. His face was so beautiful up close. The contours of his lips so defined and his nose so blatant. I had never thought of this until now. I pressed up against him
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
glamour beach His swelling cock was bulging on my leg. He squeezed my ass pressing me into his cock even harder. I grabbed his bugle and rubbed it. He was just as surprised as I was. He let out a soft moan as I rubbed him through his pants. The feeling of his cock sent shivers sent down my spine and I suddenly hungered for more. I quickly undid his pants and rubbed him quickly through boxers. He smiled down at me then released his cock from it's cloth home. I blushed as I popped into view. I never thought Jason would be so...Large..
I had only seen cocks like his in movies, and never expected to see one up close. I needed it.. Oh I needed it. Dropping to my knees I took it in my hands and licked the head. He gasped and looked at me with wide eyes before stroking my hair. I continued to lick the head, his cock now rock hard. I place the head in my mouth and sucked on it, swirling my tongue as I worked it into my mouth. His hand tightened it grip around my hair and soon he was thrusting into my mouth slowly. His moans became louder and he tugged at my hair sharply , causing me to stand
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Jason began to strip me, yanking off my shirt and pressing my breasts together to kiss them. I moaned at his advances and he pulled down my pants. I was soon naked and so was he. Jason grabbed me, pressing my nude body against him, he brought me' down to the ground with him. He hovered above me and kissed my neck, biting it and tugging at the flesh. His hands traveled me' greedily, pulling and squeezing whatever they like. I continued to stroke his throbbing cock. We were playing with each other, licking, biting, tugging, rubbing. His Vick was slippery and hot and my pussy ached for something, anything! His hands traveled lower and lower, when I thought he was going to fondle me too, his hands traveled pass down to my legs and knees. He grabbed both and pushed my knees to my chest with one swift move
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I was pinned. He plugged his tongue into my mouth and crushed my body. He repositioned himself over me and smiled, still keeping me pinned. "What a nice little pussy you have, how about we tear it open" My eyes grew wide, suddenly realizing what I had gotten into. I squirmed and to kick but he pressed his Cock against my slit, stopping where my hymen began. He pushed hard, and I yelped, breaking though into me. I tried to scream but his hand pressed against my face. He thrust into my bleeding cunt, sending shocks of pain towards my head. The pain began to decrease and soon I could feel him stretching me open, slowly burrowing his meatstick within me. He increased in speed, causing me moan in approval
My body was reaching it's maximum sensory point, I was nearing my climax. I came , squeezing his cock in convulsions. I had never orgasmed that hard before. My body shook and I bathed his cock in my juices. Jason quickly pulled out and shot his cum all over my stomach and 2 hot loads. One reaching my breasts while the other bathed my belly. He collapsed on top of me, kissing my neck. "thank you..." he whispered into my ear "come back tommorow, I have a surprise for you" He stood up and smiled, offering his hand. I took it and stood, looking over the bush we were still alone
PUSSY PLAYING

pussy playing

ENTER TO PUSSY PLAYING
He kissed my cheek, got dressed then ran off. I looked at my used body. Oh how I loved it. Using a piece of paper, I cleaned myself up, got dressed then walked home. Today had been the most exciting day of my life. I can't wait for tommorow.
PUSSY PLAYING

pussy playing

ENTER TO PUSSY PLAYING

PUSSY PLAYING pussy playing

pussy playing, deepthroat young blonde, lesbian camp, blonde girl masturbating for a camera, couple humping, at home in stockings, big tits getting fucked, kayla blonde, lesbian girls on girls, tattooed blonde gets,
Related posts: gokkun matures

Posted: 10:09, 2012-Jan-3
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

GET FACE

Get face. Chapter two. Sure enough next morning Dan appeared. “Ready sleepy head” she hollered. Quick as a flash I was on my bike and racing after her. We raced all the way there, both panting, out of breath as we discarded our bikes and resumed our spot, from yesterday. I couldn’t help but notice Dan’s chest rising and falling as she caught her breath
GET FACE

get face

ENTER TO GET FACE
Dan noticed me staring, perhaps it was the drool seeping out the corner of my mouth that gave it away. There only boobs you know, haven’t you seen a girls boobs before?” she asked. I blushed, “Not like yours” came my timid response. Dan just “tutted”, whipped off her top, including her bra and jumped into the water. Taken a bit by surprise I shouted after her, “I’ve brought my trunks today”. Dan surfaced then ,raising her right arm above the water, threw her panties onto the bank, Today’s skinny dipping day, just like we used to” she shouted back. I laughed at her, it’s all I could do, that beaming smile, those green eyes. I ripped off my clothes and bombed next to her. She squealed and swam off. Like the previous day we toyed and fooled around in the water, neither making any fuss over the fact we were both naked
That was until I surfaced facing her, right close up to her. How my face missed banging onto her breasts as I came up I don’t know. We were so close I could feel the goose bumps on her skin, the hairs on my neck began to tingle. I desperately wanted to kiss her, our lips practically met, we were that close. Again nothing was said. We made our way over to the bank and resumed our position on our “drying out” spot
GET FACE

get face

ENTER TO GET FACE
Dan lay next to me, on her back. I lay next to her begging my cock not to become erect at the site of this heavenly teenage body next to me. We both closed our eyes, I could hear her every breath. Laying still for what seemed like eternity and thanking my member for behaving, Dan spoke, “Jack”. “Yes Dan” I replied. “Do you think of me as just a pal or?” she didn’t finish her sentence, letting it trail off with the “Or? Of course you’re my pal, always have been, always will be”, I offered in response


Dan now lay on her side, facing me, “Jack”, Yes Dan” I replied, keeping my eyes closed and trying to ignore where the questioning may lead. “If we are pals…and well, we’ve done everything together…haven’t we? I didn’t interrupt or reply. I just opened my eyes and get face looked into those beautiful green ones of hers. Then she suddenly blurted out “Are you still a virgin? It was my turn to lift myself up and turn to her, I took a deep breath and replied, “Truthfully, yes, I’m not going to lie to you”. Have you ever…you know had a girlfriend?” she asked. Do you mean have I ever touched a girl, don’t you?” I responded, second guessing where this conversation was leading. It was Dan’s turn to blush. She looked down and then raised her gaze back to mine. “O.K….have you ever touched a girl? I smiled at her as reassuringly as possible. “Look Dan, were pals, we’ve always been pals and always been able to ask or say anything, so why don’t you get straight to the point”. Dan took another deep breath, causing her chest to heave and her nipples to become even more pronounced. Self control went out the window and my member responded to the visual stimulation, Dan immediately saw this and giggled. Her hand reached out and her palm pressed against my swelling member tentatively


It was my turn to take a sharp intake of breath as I felt her cool hand. My cock twitched and she took her hand away as if she’d just received an electric shock. Slowly she placed her palm back over my member. Are you still a virgin?” I hesitatingly asked. Dan went all coy, “Yes” she almost whispered, “I’ve never even seen a guys…thingy, never mind touched one”. Jack” she asked again. I responded half sarcastically, half enjoying the pleasure of her touching my cock, “Yes Dan”. Why have you got an erection?” I couldn’t help but laugh, this caused my body to shake and my cock to rub against her still palm, causing me even more sensation. Dan”, I went on to explain, “You’re the hottest girl in school. Every guy is dying to get their hands in your pants”. Every guy?” she asked, raising her eyebrows and piercing me with those dazzling eyes of hers, Including you? I was caught out by her question, I was going to have to answer why I had the “hots” for my best mate, I felt, well, kind of gay in a way. Deciding honesty was the best policy I owned up, Yes even me”. Dan giggled, “So you fancy me?” she asked putting a bit more pressure on me with her palm. I considered my answer. “Would it spoil our friendship if I said yes? Dan gave me a quick peck on the lips, smiled, shook her head and replied. “No, and I don’t have any pants on”. Oh Jeez, was that a come on? Still a little confused by the situation I tentatively reached out with my hand and traced my way over her stomach towards her mound. Dan’s eyes watched my hand moving, everything seemed to be in slow motion until my palm reached her pussy. She opened her legs slightly allowing me to cup her vagina with my palm. It was Dan’s turn to take a sharp intake of breath. I felt the heat coming from inside her. I gingerly parted her vaginal lips with my finger, causing another sharp intake of breath from both of us. Mmm, that’s nice” she murmured as her hand now grasped my cock. Encouraged by her acceptance I boldly rubbed my finger back and forth, feeling her juices coating my finger
GET FACE

get face

ENTER TO GET FACE
I also managed to find the little nub of her clitoris with the tip of my finger. Another big sigh as I made contact. “Ooooh” she mumbled as I touched her most sensitive spot. Dan’s hand was now gripping my cock, vice like. Instinctively she started to slide her hand up and down my shaft. I groaned. Jack” she said, Yes Dan” I managed to respond without breathing. Do you masturbate? Managing to regain control of my breathing I replied, “Yeah, sometimes, you? Sometimes” she whispered. It’s nicer when someone else does it for you though isn’t it?” I asked. I don’t know, I’ve never let anyone else touch me, down there” she replied, “But it feels really good. My whole body was shaking, my hormones desperately wanted to jump on top of her, stick my cock in her pussy and fuck her to death, but this was my best friend, my pal. We lay there quietly, stroking each other, intent on pleasing and enjoying the pleasure of being pleased. I slipped the tip of my finger inside her hot, wet pussy. She tensed then relaxed and taking this as acceptance I slid it in some more, trying to be as gentle as I could. I wiggled it around inside its’ tight surroundings and that’s when Dan’s whole body shook violently


She gripped my cock as though she was trying to pull it off and I felt my hand get covered in her juices. She was panting like mad, her chest heaving, her hips jerking. I felt, for some reason quite proud of myself, pleasuring my best mate. She let go of me and lay on her back, still trembling. “Wow” she said, in between panting. I smiled down at her, that’s when I did what I shouldn’t have done. I leaned over her and kissed her. I shouldn’t have done it, what was I thinking, that’s when I lost my heart to my best friend, as if she sucked it from me as we became passionately embraced, tongues twirling around inside each other’s mouths. After what seemed like an eternity, our embrace ended
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Oh shit” I said, “I’m sorry” offering profuse apology. She gave me her fresh faced, wide eyed smile and said “It’s O.K. I sat up, head in my hands. I felt I had betrayed her, guilt racked me. I’m so sorry” I again apologised. Dan sat up, “What for? You know” I replied “For what I just did Dan placed her hand around my shoulder and cuddled me, “But it was nice and I liked it” she consoled. Then she laughed, reached out with her other hand and grabbed my cock, S’pose I’d better do this” she said as she started to jerk me off. Adrenalin and hormones once again took over. I lay back down and accepted Dan’s tight grip on my cock. It was too tight and clumsy but I wasn’t going to complain. The sight of her boobs swaying, the concentration on her efforts and the fact SHE was jerking me off had me cumming in no time. Ropes of my cum squirted up my stomach and chest, a globule hit her right breast and hung off her nipple
She continued to pump me until I was all out of fluid. Oh jeez Dan, that was awesome!” I finally managed to get face get out. Dan looked like the cat that got the cream. She looked at the globule of cum on her tit, let go of my cock, stood and ran and jumped back into the pond. C’mon we’d better get washed off” she yelled as she splashed water over her body, rubbing her boobs with her hands. That was the most erotic thing I had ever seen! I jumped in next to her and washed myself off as well. Still friends?” I asked nervously. Best friends” she answered, emphasising “Bestest ever friends”. We swam around for a while, got out the pool, ate our sandwiches and chatted. We both felt relaxed and free to discuss sex. Most surprisingly, Dan had never had a get face boyfriend, she’d managed to sneak a peak at one of her dad’s pornos but other than that she had no sexual contact with a member of the opposite sex. Neither of us dressed and I’m sorry to say, the sight of those boobs, swaying freely got me hard again. Dan laughed when she saw me erect again. It’s not fair” I complained, “You can see when I’m aroused but I can’t tell when you are”. Dan giggled “I think the clue is my nipples” she laughed. Sure enough they were erect. Can I…. er.. can I touch them?” I asked. You can do whatever you like” she replied. I reached over, she thrust her chest out and my hand cupped her bosom. Her boob was much firmer than I had imagined. Even though without a bra, her round globes stood out proud
GET FACE

get face

ENTER TO GET FACE
I stroked my thumb across her nipple. “Careful!” she exclaimed, “They’re sensitive”. Nature or nurture prompted my to place my mouth over her boob, I covered the large pink areola and sucked her nipple with my lips, my spare hand cupped her other breast, gently massaging her breast and stroking her nipple. If you keep doing that I’m going to cum again” she giggled. Encouraged I let my hand wonder down to her pussy again, no objection or resistance from her, I noted. This time Dan pushed her pussy up to meet my hand. I didn’t insert a finger this time, just rubbed her sparse, silky soft pubic hair and pussy mound. Still suckling on her breast I continued to rub her. Her chest started to heave, almost suffocating me, so I stroked faster and more firmly. Dan grabbed the back of my head, pushed my face into her chest and started to spasm. Again her hips jerked as she reached orgasm
Her breathing was fast and furious. She let go of my head and collapsed back onto the grass. I lay there looking at her. There was something different about her, or at least there looked it to me. She was so beautiful, she looked so peaceful as her arms reached up above her head and she wriggled her body against the ground. “M,m,mmmmm” she mumbled as she writhed about. My cock was throbbing, it felt as hard as it had ever been, subconsciously thinking that its’ turn was about to come. After a while Dan got up and started to dress. She must have see the disappointed look on my face but seemed to ignore it. “C’mon let’s go home”. Chapter Three We both dressed and headed off on our bikes, laughing and racing each other. It was pretty difficult, at first, riding with a hard-on but fortunately it soon went down. Coming back to mine?” Dan asked, “Mom and Dad aren’t home”. Sure” I replied. We rolled up at Dan’s new house, sure enough no-one home


We took off our shoes and went to Dan’s bedroom. “There’s some games on my P.C. or..” Dan said as she stood directly in front of me. I felt her hands undoing my jeans, first the button and then the zip. I stood motionless as she pulled down my Jeans and then my boxers. She then got down on her knees and took hold of my cock. It, of course was starting to swell. Gazing up at my face she took one long lick up my shaft, stopping at the tip and stroking her tongue around it. My knees nearly buckled. Woah” was all I could muster. Want me to stop?” she asked teasingly as she enveloped my bell-end with her lips. No fucking way!” I uttered “Where the hell you learn to do this?” I questioned her. Taking my cock from her mouth to answer she said, “I told you I’ve watched some of Dad’s pornos”. Shit! Well carry on girl, waoooh” I cried as she once again took me in her mouth. I fell backwards against her bed but she never lost hold or suction on me, every now and then looking up, questioningly, with those dazzling green eyes, as if to see if she was doing alright. Resting my hands behind me on the bed I rolled my head back in delight. Dan sucked and pumped my cock for all she was worth


Using her tongue, her lips, her hand. I’d never had my cock sucked before but surely her efforts couldn’t be beaten? It didn’t take long for me to feel the old balls boiling, I put my hands on the back of her head, not to push her onto me but to pull her off as I came. Then fireworks, body spasms, tingling all over my body, just as I heard a car door slam outside. Try as I might I couldn’t get Dan off me, she had a firm grip on my cock shaft and was sucking every last drop of fluid from me, draining my balls. Your….your parents are back!” I screamed at her trying to push her off me. Still she pumped and sucked me. I heard the front door and was getting frantic, still she wouldn’t stop. Finally she let go, I hastily grabbed my boxers and jeans and tried, desperately, hopping on one leg then the other, to put them on as I could hear footsteps coming down the hall. I managed to get my jeans button done up but not the zip. I threw myself onto the chair, in front of Dan’s P.C
pushed my legs under the table and made out I was doing something on the computer, just as her mum and dad appeared through the door. Dan casually stood next to me, wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and said so sweetly, “Hi mommy, hi daddy” like some innocent 6 year old. Hi ya Jack” boomed her father as he reached out to shake my hand. I offered mine meekly, trying to hide myself under the table. “Hi Mr. Svensonn”. Dan’s mum then put her arms around me and gave me a big hug. Dan hasn’t stopped talking about you all week” boomed her dad, “Nice to see the two of you together again. Her mom, cupped Dan’s face and pecked her on the lips. Call it woman’s intuition or the recognition of a familiar taste, she squinted her eyes at her daughter. You two being good?” she asked
GET FACE

get face

ENTER TO GET FACE
“Very good mummy” Dan coyly answered. Come on lets make tea, I’m famished” her dad chipped in. They both made their way out the room, “Stopping for tea Jack?” asked her mom as she exited the room. Er yes please” I answered. She popped her back around the door, “Well you’d better pull your zipper up”. I went crimson, Dan burst out laughing as her mom winked at her. At tea we made small talk, nothing serious until Dan’s mum said “I suppose we’d better think about getting you on some sort of contraception young lady”. MUM!” Dan responded, blushing. Her dad chirped in “I don’t think she’s ready for that yet honey, you kids are too young to be fooling around yet aren’t you?” as if in statement rather than question. I don’t know who he was trying to fool, us or himself, not wanting his little princess to be all grown up. Never the less it’s time we started thinking about it”. She went on. I kept my head down and tried not to blush or let on. Dan kicked me under the table in an attempt to embarrass me. We had a quick chat after tea, Dan’s dad told her that both he and her mum would be away for the week-end, “Your big enough now to look after yourself aren’t you Princess?” he half asked half told Dan. Can I have a friend over to stop?” she asked. Her dad pondered then responded, “Yes, it will be safer if you’ve big ass black dicks got someone to stay with you, who’ve you got in mind? My bestist friend” Dan replied. I don’t know if her father knew who she meant but I was hoping she meant me! Her mum rolled her eyeballs to the back of her head as if to silently apologise for her husbands’ naivety but kept quiet. I bade my farewells. Dan gave me a huge kiss at the door and I happily made my way home.
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

GET FACE get face

get face, big tits lingeri, solo masturbation amateure, babe black fuck ass, busty evans, cum in pantyhose, orgasm sex porn, blonde shaved lick ass, latina teen fucks black,
Related posts: cavewoman mature

Posted: 08:44, 2012-Jan-1
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR

Two busty blonde pornstar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Saved By The Bell? ? ? ? Bangin At Bayside? ? ? (mf oral anal first, F solo) ? ? ? IT was finally Friday night Zack and Kelly met at the Max and ate dinner. ? ? They walked to Zack??™s house for their big night. ? ? They walked into Zack??™s bedroom and ripped their clothes off. They crawled onto his bed and started kissing their tongues wrestling as they groped each others bodies. She reached down and started stroking his cock. ???I love the way your hand feels on my cock, so much better than mine.??? ? ???I love the way your cock feels, ???she said with a wicked grin, ???and how it tastes.??? ? Kelly kissed her way down his chest stopping to lick his nipples. This sent a shiver down his spine
TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR

two busty blonde pornstar

ENTER TO TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR
She kissed on down and licked a drop of precum off the head and said ???better than a malt at the Max.??? She opened her mouth and slid about half way down the shaft. She started slowly sliding up and down licking the shaft as she went He moaned and put his hand on the back of her head trying to push her farther down his shaft. She bobbed her head up and down loving the way it felt sliding in and out of her mouth. She took it out of her mouth and slowly licked it from bottom to top. ? ? ???Oh Kelly, I love when you suck my cock. Your lips feel so good. Lick my balls, take them in your mouth and suck them.??? ? She stretched out between his legs so she could have better access to his balls. She sucked one and then the other into her mouth. She was stroking his cock with her left hand and rubbing her clit with her right. ? Meanwhile Zack??™s mom had snuck into the house and was kneeling in the hallway watching through the open door. Watching Kelly sucking Zack??™s cock and balls was making her very wet


She reached down and rubbed her pussy through her shorts. She stripped off her clothes, she didn??™t know what she would say if she got caught. ? Kelly kept licking Zack??™s balls and then she licked lower, running her tongue over his asshole. That sent a shiver down his spine and he moaned loudly. She stuck her tongue up his ass as far as she could. ? ???Oh god Kelly, lick my ass. Stick your tongue in it. I??™ve never felt anything like this.??? ? She pulled her tongue out and took his cock back in her mouth and sucked as hard as possible. Then she took her right hand which was covered with her juices and slid a finger up his ass
TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR

two busty blonde pornstar

ENTER TO TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR
That was all he could take and he felt his balls tighten as he shot a huge load into Kelly??™s mouth. She swallowed it all then pulled his dick from her mouth with a loud pop. She grinned at Zack and said ???good to the last drop.??? ? In the hallway Melanie couldn??™t believe what she had just seen. She had never thought of anything anal and here was 14 year old Kelly Kapowski licking and sticking her finger up her son??™s ass. She shoved three fingers up her pussy as she orgasmed. ? ? ???That was fantastic Kelly


Where did you learn to do that???? ? ???I just thought I??™d try it. Haven??™t you ever used your own finger???? ? ???Yeah I have a time or two, but I didn??™t expect you to know about something like that.??? ? ? ???You??™d be surprised what I know.??? She said with a big smile. ? ? ???What do you mean? I am your first aren??™t I???? ? ? ???Of course you??™re my first. My first guy.??? ? ? ???You mean you??™ve been with a girl???? ? ? ???Only two,??? she laughed. ? ? Zack??™s cock sprang back to full erection at the thought of Kelly eating another girl??™s pussy. ???Who was it???? He asked as she started stoking his cock again. ? ? ???I don??™t know if I should tell you. As fast as your cock got hard when I said it, it might make you cum if you knew.??? ? ? ???Come on Kelly, I have to know.??? ? ? ???Ok, first was Nikki then Lisa.??? ? ? ???I can??™t believe it, you and your sister then you and Lisa.??? ? She felt his cock jerk as cum shot from his cock and landed on his chest and her arm. She quickly put her mouth over the head and swallowed the rest. Zack scooped the cum off his chest and sucked it off his finger. Kelly saw this and moaned as she came squirting pussy juice onto Zack??™s sheets. ? ? ???Zack, you just ate your own cum! That??™s so sexy; I??™ve never imagined a guy doing that.??? ? ???I just started last week, I tasted it by accident and now I can??™t get enough
I need a few minutes to recuperate. Let??™s go get a coke from the kitchen.??? ? ???That sounds good. Then it??™s time for the main event.??? ? They both laughed as they got out of bed and walked toward the hall. Zack??™s mom grabbed her clothes and ran to her room, closing the door just as they entered the hall. She lay on her bed panting
She thought??? Wow that was close.??? She was so excited by what she had heard and seen that she started masturbating again. Just the thought of sweet innocent Kelly eating her sister and Lisa was pushing her closer to the edge. When she thought of Zack eating his own cum, that was all she could take and a major orgasm shook her body. ? Zack and Kelly ran back to his two busty blonde pornstar room. They were laughing as he kept grabbing her luscious ass while she ran. She jumped on his bed flopped onto her back, spread her legs as wide as she could and said. ???Here I am big boy


I??™m all yours make me a woman.??? ? He crawled onto the bed between her legs and started kissing his way up. He stopped at her pussy and started licking. She grabbed him by the ears pulling him on up and said.??? I??™ve had enough foreplay I want to feel your big hard cock inside me. Come on Zack FUCK ME!??? ? ???I??™ve been dreaming of this for so long. This is going to be great.??? He said as he rubbed his cock up and down her slit covering it with her juices. ? His mom moved back into the hall just as he started to slide it in
Kelly moaned as she felt the head spread her lips and start to slide in. Zack held his breath as he pushed it in. It had felt great when Kelly had sucked his cock but this was unbelievable. Then he felt resistance and knew he was against her cherry. He didn??™t want to hurt her so he stopped. ? ???Why did you stop Zack? I want you inside me.??? ? ???I don??™t want to hurt you Kelly.??? ? ???I know it??™s going to hurt but just do it. PLEASE FUCK ME!??? ? She grabbed his ass with both hands and pulled as she humped her ass up. He took the hint and pushed hard tearing her cherry and burying his cock completely into her pussy. ? ???OH FUCK THAT HURTS!??? She screamed as she felt her cherry break. ? ? ? ???Are you all right???? ? ???I??™m fine just don??™t move for a minute.??? ? ???Just tell me what you want me to do.??? He said as he wiped the tears off her face. ? His mom watched in awe as Zack popped Kelly??™s cherry. She thought how lucky Kelly was to be with someone as gentle and considerate as Zack


She remembered her first time when she was 14 and how the captain of the football team had shoved his cock in and pumped it as fast as he could. She was thankful he didn??™t last very long. It had been such a bad experience she didn??™t have sex again until she met Zack??™s dad when she was 18 and in college. ? The pain subsided and Kelly started to grind her crotch into Zack??™s. She moaned and said ???ok start fucking me but go slow.??? ? Zack felt her pussy grabbing his cock as he slid it out and thought ???I??™m glad I??™ve cum twice already.??? He pulled out till just the head was still inside her then gently slid back in. He developed a slow easy rhythm as he fucked the girl of his dreams. ? ???Oh Zack your cock feels so big. It feels so good
CLUBTUG.COM
Fuck me harder. Fuck me faster. Don??™t ever stop.??? ? He picked up the pace and leaned down and kissed her sliding his tongue into her mouth. They kissed passionately as their hips moved in unison slamming their crotches together with every stroke. ? ???Your pussy feels like a glove on my cock.??? ? ???Fuck me harder Zack. Oh I love your cock in my pussy.???? ? Zack fucked her harder. He looked and saw his cock sliding into Kelly??™s pussy and almost came. He stopped before he lost it and said ???that was close and I don??™t want to cum yet.??? ? He lay there gently rocking his cock into her then he grabbed her ass and rolled over so she was on top. This was new to two busty blonde pornstar Kelly but she started rocking her hips
She bounced up and down faster and faster. She could feel her orgasm approaching as she humped harder. ? ???OH MY GOD I??™M GOING TO CUM! I??™ve never felt this good. Oh Zack fuck me make me cum all over your cock.??? ? Zack felt his balls tighten and new he couldn??™t hold out any longer. He grabbed her ass and fucked his cock up into her as fast as he could. ? ???Get ready I??™m gonna cum.??? ? ???Yes Zack cum in me. Shoot your load deep in my pussy
TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR

two busty blonde pornstar

ENTER TO TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR
I want to feel you squirt.??? ? ? ? That was all he could stand he slammed into her one last time as the cum shot from his cock. Kelly felt his hot cum shooting into her and screamed as she came all over his cock. Her body shook as wave after wave of her orgasm washed over her body. Zack felt her pussy grip his cock tighter and his cock jerked harder pumping every drop of cum out of his balls. In the hall his mom had three fingers up her pussy and one in her ass as she came with them. Kelly lay on top of Zack till she felt his cock soften and slip out of her pussy. She could feel his cum start to run out of her and she thought ???no need to waste it.??? She blonde fuck dick straddled his face and said ???dinner is served,??? as she pressed her pussy onto his mouth


He was stunned for a moment then he dug in and licked her pussy like there was no tomorrow. ? ???That??™s it Zack lick my pussy, suck your cum out you nasty boy. Damn that turns me on, watching you eat your own cum.??? ? He used his tongue and scooped all his cum from her then sucked on her lips and licked her clit. She ground her pussy into his mouth and she was pulling hard on her nipples. ? ???Oh god I??™m gonna cum again. Don??™t stop, lick my clit. Oh shit I can??™t stand it
TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR

two busty blonde pornstar

ENTER TO TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR
EAT ME!??? she screamed and collapsed onto the bed. ? ? They both fell asleep as they lay in each other??™s arms. Zack??™s mom got dressed and left she had rented a motel room earlier and she was going to let the kids enjoy the rest of the night. ? ? ? Zack awoke to a strange sight; Kelly had crawled into a 69 and was sucking his cock. Not being one to pass up a golden opportunity he pulled her pussy down to his mouth and began licking. They did this for several minutes then she slid down his body and slipped his cock into her cunt. ? ? ? ???Damn your dick feels good inside me. It fills me completely. I could fuck you forever.??? She said as she humped on his cock. This position was different as she slid up and down his cock rubbed her clit
TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR

two busty blonde pornstar

ENTER TO TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR
She leaned forward resting her hands on his knees, that was the perfect spot she humped faster and faster her clit rubbing on his prick with every stroke. Zack licked a finger and slid it into her ass. She screamed ???OH SHIT I??™M GONNA CUMM! OH FUCK, OH FUCK, OH FUCK ME!??? ? ???That felt so good when you stuck your finger up my ass I thought I would die,??? She said laying her head on his shoulder. ? ???I love making you cum.???He said as he licked her nipple. ? ? He was licking one nipple then the other and gently rubbing her pussy. It was working she was becoming horny again. She wrapped her hand around his cock and stroked it. ? ???You didn??™t cum did you???? she asked. ? ???No I didn??™t. But that??™s all right.??? ? ???We??™ll have to remedy that.??? She laughed. She was getting hornier by the minute and she said ???I want you to fuck my ass.??? ? ???Are you kidding? You really want me to put my cock in your gorgeous ass???? ? ???Yes I do


I want to feel it stretching me and sliding in and out. If tongues and fingers feel good then your cock should be out of this world.??? ? Zack went to the bathroom and got a bottle of baby oil. He walked back to the bed Kelly was rubbing her pussy and saying ???I can??™t believe I??™m doing this. I??™m going to get fucked in the ass and I can hardly wait.??? ? He rolled her onto her stomach and started licking her ass. She moaned and humped her hips trying to force his tongue deeper


He pulled his face away from her ass and poured some baby oil into her crack. The oil felt cold and caused her to jump. He slid his finger up and down her ass crack rubbing in the oil. He slid his finger in and started pumping it in and out. ? ???That feels great. Fuck my ass with your finger.??? ? ? ???Are you sure you want to do this???? He asked sliding a second finger in. ? ???Hell yes I ???m sure. I want your hard cock in my ass NOW!??? ? ? ? He poured oil on his cock and rubbed the head around her puckered hole then began to push it in. He felt the head pop in and he kept pushing till he had all 6 ?? inches in her ass.? ? ? ? She screamed as she felt her ass stretching wide as he buried his cock completely
TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR

two busty blonde pornstar

ENTER TO TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR
???OH ZACK STOP. DON???T MOVE. It feels like you??™re slitting me in half. Please don??™t move.??? ? ???I??™m sorry Kelly. Do you want me to take it out???? ? ???NO! Just hold still and let me get used to it. Oh god it hurts.??? She cried tears running down her cheeks. ? She buried her face in a pillow and sobbed as she tried to relax. The longer they lay there the better it started to feel
She slowly started to rock her hips and said. ???Ok move slowly.??? Zack slowly slid his dick out till just the head was in and poured some more oil on it. He slid back in and started fucking her slowly. She moaned and began rocking her hips to meet him. Her ass was tighter than her pussy had been and he was loving it. He grabbed her hips and started pumping faster. ? ???Your ass feels great on my cock. It??™s so tight
Do you like my cock in your ass???? ? ???Oh Zack it feels awesome. I love your cock in my ass. Fuck me harder. Make me scream. Oh fuck my ass.??? ? He fucked her harder and faster
TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR

two busty blonde pornstar

ENTER TO TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR
He knew he wouldn??™t last long as he pounded his dick into her. ? ???Damn Kelly I can??™t hold out much longer. I feel like I??™m going to explode.??? ? ???Yes Zack cum in my ass let me feel you explode. I want to feel your hot cum shoot up my ass.??? ? ???I??™M CUMMING!??? He screamed as he buried his cock completely in her ass and shot his load. ? ???OH GOD I??™M CUMMING TOO!??? She screamed as she felt squirt after squirt of his cum fill her ass. ? They fell onto their sides with Zack??™s cock still in her ass. It softened and slid out and Kelly got up and ran to the bathroom. After that assfucking she really had to go. Zack changed the sheets wile she was gone and threw the dirty two busty blonde pornstar ones in the washer
He looked at the clock it was 3:00 AM. They crawled back into bed and fell asleep. ? It was 9:30 when they woke up and Zack knew his mom would be home soon. They jumped in the shower and washed each other. Of course they got excited and He bent Kelly over and fucked her in the shower. They got dressed and met the gang at the Max. The girls went to the mall and Zack went home and collapsed. ? Please feel free to email me comments to cuzintiny@iemails.com ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Celebrity Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



TWO BUSTY BLONDE PORNSTAR two busty blonde pornstar

two busty blonde pornstar, ass spanked with gag, by white cock, orgasmic blowjob, black shemale blowjob, chick sucking group, sex payment, blond talent,
Related posts: mature dating

Posted: 05:44, 2011-Dec-31
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ANAL INTERRACIAL GROUP

Anal interracial group. To begin, I was your typical 18 year old boy. I was around 5 ft 10, 130 lbs, lots of friends and just finished highschool. I had a part time job at a gas station and worked with a lot of my friends. For the longest time (since around 12) I have had a strange addiction to crossdressing. I always figured myself as being bisexual but would never admit it to my self even when I would be dressing. As I got older and into highschool my crossdressing progressed from just sneaking a pair of my mothers panty hose, to stealing underwear, pants, bras, make up etc.. from my friends sisters (as I am an only child)
ANAL INTERRACIAL GROUP

anal interracial group

ENTER TO ANAL INTERRACIAL GROUP
I started wearing g strings and bras under my male clothes to school and to work. I started shaving my legs and using hair removal products for other parts of my body. No one ever seemed to notice so I kept doing it. When I turned 18 I got a credit card, this opened up many doors in dressing. i started going online and buying female clothes and make up. I always caught the mail before my parents because I worked part time and the mail usually came around 3:00pm so I was lucky. I had all kinds of things now, I had blouses, shoes countless pairs of thoungs and sexy lingerie. I had more female clothes than male, and I hid them all around the house in the most sly places and was never caught… until one morning.. It was a Saturday morning when my cell phone rang, I was hungover from the following night, I looked at my phone and sure enough it was my boss


“Hello” I answered “Heyyy buddy, hows the head feeling hahahaha….Enough shit talk boy, Trent didn’t show up for workd again the little bastard! looks like your in, See you at 10 DON’T BE LATE!” I hung up my phone and thought what a great day to start my Saturday. So as I got out of bed, went to my closet and out of habbit grabbed some hidden feminie clothes, I grabbed a pink pair of victories secret panties, a black pair of stalkings with a flowery trim, a matching garter belt, to hold up my stalkings. I then put on a cute pink and blue 32b bra that went well with my underwear, I then put on a pair of wrangler jeans and a sweater so no one could see my bra and panties. Walked to the kitchen to see my mother and father wide awake both staring at me. hey slugger your up early, got any good storys for me from last night” says my dad no dad nothing, but I have to go to work ill see you in a couple if hours alright later dude” I walked out to my car it was a chilly day and I could feel my nipples perk a bit in the breeze through my bra and sweater. I headed to my car and got in and drove to work. When I got to work my boss said was just walking out all he said to me was “hey pal, don’t worry about mopping or stalking shelves, steves got it tonight for the closing shift.” As he headed towards the door. So now it was me alone behind the till at work. I sat behind the till for a few miniutes befor the first customer came into the store. He was a fairly tall man with brown hair, very masculine facial fetures, brown eyes, tighter worked in blue jeans and a t shirt with the sleeves cut off, he had big biceps and hands, probably around 30 years old and about 200lbs. I had never seen this man befor, I normally see just my regulars. The man walks up to the till and goes, “Hi could u lend me a hand quick I locked my keys in my car and just infront of the gas pump, The window is open a few inches but my arms are to big to get in.” I told him sure I will try and unlock it. We walked out side beside eachother towards his car, it was a nice old dodge challenger red with big tires on the back
I said “is this your car?” “yes, haha nice isn’t it, now try and squeeze your girly little arms in and unlock it” he jokingly replies. I chuckled at his joke and got to it. I stuck my arm in it just barley fit, the man was standing behind me as I was reaching in his window, I was having a hard time unlocking the door, as I heard him start laughing at something, still reaching in his window I said “what is so funny?” he says “hahaha i new I was right about your arms being girly, but your whole body!” as he said that I unlocked the door. Realizing what had just happened I turned around and was speechless. The man said that I was wearing a very nice pair of underwear
I still could not speak, my face as red as lipstick he then said “hey don’t be ashamed I think it is kind of cute” he reached in his pocket grabbed a one dollar coin and flipped it to me, said “thanks beautiful ill see your later with a wink, got in his car and drove off I put asian big muscle the dollar in my pocket walked inside in shock that I was just caught wearing womens clothes the rest of that shift wore on and I was thinking all day what did he mean he would see me later, he thought I was cute?? He must have just been making fun of me. 3pm rolled around I was off in a half an hour, I was outside sweeping the front step when out of the corner of my eye I see a red charger pulling into the parking lot, at first I was scared he was back but a little excited to. He pulled up to me and this time not looking as nice as before opened his passenger door beside me, pointed a gun at me and said, “Eh FagBoy get the fuck in the car!!” I did what he said and that’s the day my life took a dramatic change. I woke up tied down to a bed with zip ties and duct tape (redneck shit) I looked down at my body, all my male clothes had been takin off and I was left in my pink bra and pantys, with my stalkings and garter belt. I started freaking out trying to get the heck out of there but the hillbilly handcuffs were to strong for me. I settled down and looked over at the door and stared at it for what seemed for hours, when a man walked in. It was not the same man, this man had anal interracial group shoulder length blonde hair, wearing nothing but a jean jacket and socks. I started yelling at him as he walk towards me wit his big soft cock waving big and forth “what the fuck is going on untie me!! Let me go!” he didn’t say anything he just grabbed his dick and started hitting me in the cheeks and lips with it, I could see his cock getting bigger and harder and it started to sting a little the more he slapped me with it, I opened my mouth as wide as I could and he shoved the tip of his dick in and worked it back and forth a little “Your going to be good at your new job bitch” he said as he is holding my nose closed and the first 3 inches of his cock in my mouth. He took his cock out, pulled my whole body forward about a foot so that just my head would hang over the edge of the bed, by this point I had a raging hard on but couldn’t do anything because my hands were still attached to the bed, with my head hanging of the edge, the man goes ahead with sticking his big juicy cock in my mouth and starts fucking my face, all I can see are his sweaty balls hitting me in the nose, he went on like this for about two miniutes as I felt his cock head swell in the back of my throat, he started shooting a huge load into my throat, I tried to just swallow it all but some of it came out of the sides of my mouth and ran down into my eyes. He pulled his cock out and I started breathing heavily I heard him laugh and walk out of anal interracial group the room
ANAL INTERRACIAL GROUP

anal interracial group

ENTER TO ANAL INTERRACIAL GROUP
I was all covered in cum tied to a bed with my head hanging off the edge. I just blacked out. I woke up what felt a few hours later still tied to the bed but with my head on a pillow. This time there were the two men, the one who had shot his warm cum in my throat and the man who kidnapped me. They were both sitting there silent staring at me jerking off, I said let me out of this bed, neither replied just kept stroking there very large cocks. As the man who kid napped me got up untied me and said follow me. I followed him through a few doors and hallways, we seemed to be in a motel but there was no one in there.. I said “were r u taking me?” “to your knew home, your going to be our little girl” he said, we walked through a door and there was a big room with a huge bed and a closet filled with womens clothes, there were all sorts of sex toys and cameras in the room aswel. “Can you please let me go, il suck your dick or something I wont tell anyone?!?” he replied “No you belong to me and my boyfriends your going to be our slave! From that day on the two men would both stick there cocks in my mouth all the time, but never once fuck me
CLUBTUG.COM
Every day they would feed me all kinds of pills and syringes filled with god knows what, the more time I spent with them the more emotional and feminine I felt, the two treated me like a daughter, in a really weird stick your dick in my mouth kind of way. After 6 months of my daily routine of sucking there cocks taking my “medicine” they called it, I had a nice very sensitive little pair of boobs, my ass they said was getting rounder and more female. I was officially a full blown shemale, my voice was that of a teenage girl, I looked nohitng like my past gas station working self, my hair was verly long and brown, I kept it up nice, my two masters made sure I was always looking as good as possible they would take pictures of me in sexy clothing jacking off and sucking there dicks. One day after getting my self all done up I walked into there room and one of them told me to get on the bed. They had cameras every were all aimed at the bed in different angles and positions. I did as I was told. I was wearing a cute white summerdress that showed the little bit of cleavage I had, under that was a blue bra with a little bow tied between my tits, I had on a nice pair of panties also blue, that really showed off my ass. As soon as I got on the bed both men jumped on right after me. One of them grabbed my hair violently and shoved my face into his crotch he then pulled out his hard dick and shoved it into my mouth, by this time I was very good at sucking there dicks and I enjoyed it a lot, I started deep throating it all I could hear him moaning saying “ohhh yaaa you gay little bitch take that big dick!” as he said this I felt the other manpull down my panties, and something wet and slippery penetrate my boy pussy a little bit, to small for a cock and defiantly not fingers


The other man was eating out my asshole. It was one of the most intense feelings I have ever felt, made me feel like a real women. I sucked the cock as he was eating me out for a solid five miniutes, when finnaly the man behind me started spitting on my hole and pushing his fingers in, after he lubed me up I felt the head of his dick press against my boypussy, I moaned and tried saying do it but couldn’t because of the nice cock in my mouth. He pushed into my tight hole, I have never felt a feeling like that before it was so good I loved it, at this point I was getting fucked in the ass by a big hot man and getting facefucked by a hotter man, the man behind me would stick it all the way in and then slowly pull it all the way out gaping my hole each ttime the more and more he did it, ten minutes went by of getting fucked and I new my mouthfucker was about to cum I could feel it, he started going ful throttle on my thoat and I started gaging but he wouldn’t let me pull my mouth off, my ass was getting pumped and my face to, the an whose dick was in my mouth started moaning very loudly saying “oohhh you little bitch boy swallow all of that cumm” with that cam a huge load of warm hot cum in my mouth I swallowed it and kept sucking his now softening dick, I started to focus more on the sweet ass punding I was getting, he was now going good and hard, had me in doggy style, my cock was rock hard I stroked back and forth a few times and shot a huge load all over the sheets. The man who was fucking my face licked up my cum and started to kiss me with it in his mouth. After the kiss the man behind me flipped me on my back, folded my legs up over my head so my ass was way in the air and my cock very close to my own face. He proceeded in fucking the shit out of me, it felt sooo good his cock going in and out of myy new trany ass, he was going fast now the whole time calling me his whore, and his little bitchboy, I liked him calling me that it made me feel good, he kept fucking and fucking, when finally I feel a new feeling I have never felt, he started cumming in my boyhole, his hot cum filling my asshe pulled out and continued cuming all over my face, followed by his cock poking in anal interracial group my mouth covered in his cum I was in love…. From that day on I was a shemale star on the internet, they set up a site for me and I would get fucked by guys who paid the two men, I didn’t mind, it was my life and I couldn’t do anything about it…… the end.
thxx every on leve comments on what your tink!!!!



ANAL INTERRACIAL GROUP anal interracial group

anal interracial group, small asia, lingerie amateur fucking, milf bed, hot asian outdoor, tits cream, naughty gagging and swallow, virgin butt, ass blonde tit, tight pussy interracial, asse eat,
Related posts: mature creampie videos

Posted: 01:40, 2011-Dec-29
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

Big dicks and big tits. I was 14 years old and in grade 9. I never really wanted to take music lessons but it was a forgone conclusion in my family. Both my parents were very musical. My mother was a backup cellist in the cities symphony and my father had taken music lessons his entire childhood


My parents had tried to get me enthused about some instrument – any instrument, but to no avail. I had played the violin for a few years (an extremely painful experience for all concerned), the tuba for 2 (see above re pain) and the guitar (somewhat better, but Eric Clapton I was NOT). As a last resort my parents suggested I try the piano. I resisted, but they were adamant so I reluctantly agreed. They looked around for a teacher in our area and found a few. They called around and the first two only taught on weekends. Mom and Dad wanted it done during the week
The next one they called was Miss Miller. She taught during the week and they said she sounded friendly. On the next Wednesday I rode my bike over to Miss Miller’s house after school. She lived about 2 miles away from us so it was an easy ride. I arrived in a foul mood. I did NOT want to be there
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
I trudged up to her door and rang the bell. Miss Miller arrived at the door in short order and my world was suddenly much better. The sky was brighter; the colors were more poignant; EVERYTHING was better. Before me stood the most beautiful woman I had ever laid eyes on. She stood about 5’10”. I knew this because I was 6’0” and she was just a bit shorter than me
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
She had straight, supermodel-type, sheer, brunette hair, a gorgeous face and a body that looked like it might (and probably DID) stop traffic. She was athletic looking with a curvaceous hips and legs and a HUGE chest. I couldn’t even guess at her bust size, but suffice it to say her feet probably didn’t get wet when it rained. Hello, James. I’m Miss Miller. Won’t you come in? I couldn’t speak. I merely followed her


The view from big dicks and big tits behind was another sight to behold. Curves in blond granny masterbate exactly the right places. We went into her living room where I saw an intimidating full-sized grand piano. We passed the piano and sat at her couch. You mother tells me you’ve tried a few instruments already. Is that true? I could hardly think, let big dicks and big tits alone talk. Yes. What instruments have you tried? Violin, tuba and guitar. Impressive. Why did you stop playing? I don’t like playing instruments. Are you more interested in the piano? Not really, but Mom and Dad say I have to play so here I am. I immediately regretted saying that. I see


Maybe I should talk with your mother and tell her that you need to find an instrument that you WANT to play. Maybe there’s one out there. I had blown it. I wanted to keep coming to lessons if for no other reason than to see Miss Miller. Now that I think more about it I think I really DO want to try the piano. Are you sure? Yes. I’m positive. Great. Then let’s get started. We walked over to the piano, sat down and our lesson. She gave me some stuff to practice and I rode home to wait for the next lesson. My lessons went on like this for 4 months
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
I would take any chance I could to look at Miss Miller. I was pretty sure she didn’t know I was looking. I was careful to avert my glaze when she would turn to me. Then came April 14, 1982. My lesson ended and I got up to leave when Miss Miller stopped me. Please sit down, James. I did. You’ve been coming here for a little over 4 months now and you are not improving much. Are you practicing during the week? Yes, ma’am. I don’t think I believe that. I think you hardly touch the piano until you come here and then when you’re here you spend the whole lesson looking at me. Uh oh. She DID see me
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
I guess I was not as covert as I thought. I don’t mind the looking. Young boys do that. It’s the fact that that’s ALL you do. As far as I’m concerned this is a waste of your time, a waste of MY time and a waste of your parents’ money. I think I need to talk to your mother. Please don’t, Miss Miller. I’ll practice
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
I promise. I’ll give you one more chance. You take this sheet home and practice it. When you return next Wednesday I’ll test you. If I’m pleased with your progress we can continue. If not I call your mother. Miss Miller handed me a piece of sheet music and directed me to the door. I rode home and immediately went to the piano and practiced. I played for 2 hours every day
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
I was NOT going to let Miss Miller down. Wednesday came and I rode to my lesson. Miss Miller directed me to the piano and sat down beside me. Am I going to be pleased?” she asked. I hope so.” I replied as I started to play. When I finished I looked over at Miss Miller, not sure of what her reaction would be. I looked up at her and saw a tear in her eye. That was perfect, James. Your temp was exact, your notes were precise. I don’t think I could have played that better myself
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
See what you can do? All you need is a little incentive. I beamed with pride. My lesson went as usual and at the end just before I got up to leave, Miss Miller handed me another piece of sheet music. You go home and practice this piece and if you pass the test next week there will be a prize for you. What kind of prize? You’ll find out next Wednesday. Off you go. I rode home wondering what she could mean. I had no idea, but I wanted to find out so I again spent at least 2 hours every day at the piano. Wednesday came and I rode to my lesson. I sat down nervously at the piano and began my test. When I was finished I looked over to see Miss Miller looking back with a big smile on her face. You’ve been working hard, haven’t you? I’m impressed. I knew you had talent in you. She wrote a few things down in her lesson pad and then looked up. I said something about a prize last week, didn’t I? I nodded. You’ve been looking at these for months now,” she said running her hands around her breasts. “You like them. I can see that. She kept talking but I have no idea what she said because she had also reached down and was undoing one of the buttons of her blouse


She finished then undid the next one. I was breathless. She pulled the neckline of her blouse apart and I could see her perfect mounds. She still had her bra on, but I could see more than I had ever seen in my life. This was WAY better than the magazines that Paul had got for me. Sure they were naked in the magazines, but this was REAL. I stared. And stared
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
And stared. She buttoned her blouse up. I was crestfallen. Five minutes and then onto the lesson. We did jus that. From then on the lesson went as usual. At the end she handed me a sheet without saying anything. I knew the rules now. I raced home, ran up to my room and jerked off madly. I didn’t bother with the magazines; I just pictured Miss Miller’s perfection in my head


It only took less than a minute before I shot my load. I sat there thinking about her for a few minutes and then went down to start practicing. When I was done practicing I was horny again after thinking of Miss Miller’s breasts. I ran back up to my room and masturbated again. Wednesday came around and I rode to my lesson, sat at the big dicks and big tits piano and did my test. Again Miss Miller had a large grin when I was done. She did her scribbling in her book, and undid her buttons. This time she did THREE buttons and I could see more of her breasts. The five minutes ended and we did the lesson; me with a raging hard on the entire time


The lesson ended, I got my sheet and raced home to masturbate. The next week was the same, but this time she undid ALL her buttons. I could see her all of her boobs. They were more perfect than I thought. My five minutes ended, we did the lesson and I raced home to masturbate. It went on like this for another couple of months. Miss Miller went so far as to touch her breasts, stroke them and pinch her nipples, but her bra never came off
I didn’t care. I was in heaven. School ended for the year and Mom came to my room one day. I’ve been thinking about it and I’m very proud of how well you’re doing in your piano lessons. I figured you’d probably want to have the summer off to go out and play so I’m okay if you want to stop your lessons and re-start them in the fall. There was NO WAY I was going to stop. This was better that ANYTHING. Can I keep my lessons going for the summer, Mom? Of course, James. I’m rally pleased that you’re enjoying the piano so much. I breathed a sigh of relief. The summer progressed, the major difference being that since I had no school I could practice more. I was at my lesson on August 18th. I did my weekly test and Miss Miller was smiling like always. I heard you had a birthday recently. Yep
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
I was 15 on the 14th. I didn’t get you a present. I’m sorry. That’s okay; I wouldn’t expect you to get me anything. Here’s your prize for this week. She said as she started to unbutton her blouse. She undid all the buttons and left the blouse hanging from her shoulders. Happy birthday.” She spoke pushing her chest forward. I sat there looking as usual. You can touch them if you want. If I WANT? Are you joking? No. Go ahead.” She said chuckling. I reached out and touched her breasts. They felt wonderful
I had never touched breasts before and it was better than I ever thought it would be. I ran my hands over the globes, feeling her protruding nipples under my hand. Five minutes is up,” she said as she buttoned her blouse again. That wasn’t five minutes,” I replied. She pointed at the clock and the lesson went on. After the lesson I went extra fast home to jerk off. It was to the point now where my body associated sex with the piano. Just sitting at the piano to practice gave me a hard on now. Everyday I would masturbate when I was done practicing and on Wednesdays I would jerk off before, too. School started in September and a few weeks later I was sitting in my room doing my homework when my mother knocked on my door. May I come in, James? Sure, Mom Mom came in and stood beside my desk. I just got off the phone with Miss Miller. She has some really good news. Cool. What is it? She said there’s a recital in San Francisco in mid October that she thinks you’re ready to play at. Cool. She said if you’re okay with it she’ll sign you up to play and you can play Mozart’s Concerto No
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
9. What? Mozart? I’ve never played Mozart. She thinks you’re ready. Oh and she’ll be coming too to hear you play. I was excited and scared at the same time. Wednesday came and instead of starting my lesson with my test I started it with questions. Do you really think I’m ready for this? I wouldn’t have suggested it if I didn’t. You’ve made so much progress the last 6 months. I can’t believe how much you’ve improved. How can I play Mozart? I’ve never played it before. You have a month to practice. I know you can do it. I don’t know. I do. I know for a fact you can do it
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
You’ve really been playing the piano for about 6 months and you now play better than someone who’s been at it for 6 YEARS. It’ll take lots of hard work, but I know you can make a success of it. Here’s a little incentive for you. I smiled. I knew what was coming. Miss Miller unbuttoned her blouse and pulled it open. I stared, but she wasn’t done. Her hands went behind her back and undid her bra
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
The garment hit the floor, along with my jaw. I was in shock. Feel free to touch them. I played with her breasts like I did on my birthday, but this time it was skin on skin. I was in heaven. The five minutes sped by. She put her bra back on and did up her blouse
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
My lesson was as usual and after receiving Mozart’s Concerto No. 9 I raced home to masturbate. After feeling the magic flesh I was EXTRA horny. I came quickly as always but this time I stayed hard, so I just kept pounding myself. In a few more minutes I came again and STILL stayed erect. I kept beating my meat and this time it took me over 20 minutes before I shot my third load and it went FAR. I had to rest for about 15 minutes before going downstairs to practice. Over the next month or so I practiced extra hard, sometimes as much as 4 hours in one day


October 15th came, the day before my recital and I felt confident. I knew I could do it. Miss Miller was right. The next morning my parents and I packed into our car and traveled the 5 hours down to ‘Frisco. We arrived mid afternoon, checked into the hotel and went up to our room to rest up a bit. After about 90 minutes Miss Miller arrived and came t our room. Hi. I’m glad you three made it okay. The performances start at 8:00 and James is scheduled to be the second one up
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
Can you come down to my room so we can prepare a bit for your performance, James? I followed Miss Miller to her room. She was on the same floor as us, about 7 doors down the hall. She prepared me for being in a large auditorium and playing in front of an audience, something I had never done. We concluded and she gave me a kiss on the forehead before we went back to my room. I’d like to take everybody out for a pre-recital dinner,” Miss Miller said to my parents. It was agreed and we went to a nice restaurant not far away. We had a nice meal and made pleasant small talk, killing time until my performance. 7:15 arrived and we felt it was time to get going. Better to be early and get ready at my own pace. 8:20. It was my turn
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
The host introduced me and I walked out on the stage in my tux with long tails (Miss Miller’s idea). The applause subsided after I sat at the piano and I began to play. I was not the least bit nervous. I belonged here. I played flawlessly and when I was done I received a standing ovation. The host came to the microphone and informed the audience that I had been playing the piano for less than one year. The audience gave me another ovation; this one lasting for almost 5 minutes. I bowed, waved to the audience and left the stage. My parents were almost jumping out of their shoes when I reached them
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
My Mom had tears streaming down her face and I’m pretty sure my Dad was crying, too. Miss Miller had a smile on her as big as the state of Texas. They all hugged me. James, I’m so proud of you. You have become such a good pianist,” my mother cried. James and I need to go back to the hotel and talk about his performance while it’s still totally fresh in both our minds,” Miss Miller said. That’s fine. We’ll stay and listen to the rest,” my father said. Miss Miller drove me back to the hotel in silence. We walked up to her room, still in silence. We arrived; shut the door, Miss Miller spun around and planted her lips firmly on mine
I was too shocked to comprehend the situation and merely stood there. Miss Miller kissed me deeply while her hands grabbed my ass. Her tongue pushed past my lips and roamed my mouth. I was again stunned but soon figured out the proper response. My tongue became the aggressor, invading her. She moaned
Soon she broke the kiss. I KNOW this is very wrong, but the way you played out there made me want you more than I’ve wanted anyone in my life. I was going to reply but her tongue back in my mouth prevented me. She pushed me down on the bed. You did well, so you deserve your prize. I could not believe what was happening to me. Miss Miller reached behind her, fiddled with her dress behind her back, wiggled her hips like a slow motion hula dancer and her dress slid off her body. She smiled as she reached behind her to remove her bra. It joined the dress on the floor. She smiled and looked down at me. I can see you like what you see,” she said looking at my crotch. My hard on was very plain to see. Part of that is from just playing
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
Every day that I come home from my lesson I run up to my bedroom to masturbate and when I practice, just being at the piano gets me a boner. I see your hard on at every lesson we’ve had ever had. You got hard the first time you saw me when I opened the door. I find it so wild that you get turned on just by sitting at the piano. That’s ‘cuz every time I sit at a piano I think of YOU and the prizes I’ve got along the way. You’ve come so far in the last 7 months. Let’s see how far you cum TODAY,” she said with a chuckle. With that she shed you panties and stood before me like statue of perfection. She looked in my eyes but she wasn’t smiling


She had a different look; one I’d never seen before. You’ve never done anything like this before, have you, James? I shook my head. I want to teach you all about making love. If you have any questions just ask me. Okay? Again I nod. “Why are you looking at me like that? I’ve never seen that expression before. I’m looking at you with lust in my eyes. That means I want you. I want to kiss you, I want you to kiss me and I’ll teach you about all the other stuff I want. First we have to get you naked, too. I started to rip off my shirt, but Miss Miller quickly stopped me. That’s part of the fun, James. Let ME do it
You love watching ME take my stuff off slowly. I like the same. She slowly undid the buttons on my tux shirt all the while kissing me, breaking to undo a button, then back to kissing me. When my shirt was open she kissed her way down my neck and began kissing my chest. I was yet to grow much hair on my chest and she seemed to like licking my bare skin. She licked around my nipples and sucked one onto her mouth. This kind of shocked me


I’d heard of guys sucking girls’ nipples but not the other way around. I liked it. You’ve got a great chest, James. I like a bare chest. Do you like what I’m doing to your nipples? I’ve never heard of a girl sucking a GUY’S nipples. Do you like it? Yeah. A lot. Her mouth descended back down to my chest and she sucked my nipples while she undid my belt and pants. Now the unveiling,” she chuckled as she pulled my pants down my legs. Now I lay there clad only in my underwear. She moved back up and began to pull down my underwear


The garment slid over my twitching cock and when Miss Miller saw it she let out a slow gasp. Do you like my penis? Yes I do. It’s VERY nice and it’s not a penis. It’s a cock or a dick. When you talk with your doctor it’s a penis but when you’re with a lady it’s a cock. I love hearing you say those words. You like me talking about how big your COCK is or how much I want to suck your DICK? Oh yeah,” I croaked. She kissed my stomach and made a trail of kisses going lower. My cock was still twitching from excitement


Miss Miller licked my ball sac and sucked on my balls. I’d never heard of this, but it was great. Then she licked my shaft up and down, up and down. She looked up at me with a wry grin and kissed my cock head. She kissed it all over. Then she opened up and pulled my cock into her warm, wet mouth. She moved her head a few times and then I screamed
I shot the biggest load I had ever shot and it all went into Miss Miller’s mouth. I felt like crying. I’m sorry, Miss Miller. James, I LOVE to swallow cum. But it happened so fast. That’s the way it is when you’re young. Besides it doesn’t appear to be much of a problem,” she said looking down at my cock. It was still rock hard. Not twitching anymore, but still hard as a pipe. Miss Miller stroked my cock with her fist. It was very slick from my cum and her mouth. I’m going to teach you how to make love to a woman. Some people call it fucking
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
Whatever it’s called it’s a wonderful feeling. First off there are many different positions for fucking. The most common is called missionary. That’s when I lay on my back and you climb on top of me and fuck me. I like it when you say ‘fuck. That’s my favorite word for it. Usually a woman likes something called ‘foreplay’ before fucking but I want you to climb on top of me and fuck the hell out of me. Miss Miller laid down on her back and spread her legs. See my pussy? See how wet and shiny it is? Yeah, That mean I’m very wet. A woman needs to have a wet pussy before a man can push his cock into her. A woman’s pussy gets wetter the more aroused she is. There are a bunch of words people use for a pussy. I know
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
My friends call it a twat. That’s right. It can be a pussy, twat, gash, nookie or MY favorite, a cunt Ooooh. I like that one. Then get between my legs and push your hard dick into my wet cunt. I assumed a kneeling position between her legs and pushed my cock at the entrance to her cunt. Oh yeah. Slide it into me, James. Fuck that feels good. Slide it all the way in
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
Oh yes. That’s so damn good. Now fuck me. I didn’t need any instruction on this. I slid my wet dick in and out of Miss Miller’s welcoming pussy. I laid down on top of her and began to kiss her while I fucked her. She sucked on my tongue when I pushed it into her mouth. She grabbed my ass and squeezed it as I fucked her. She slid her hands all over my back and grabbed my hair. Oh James


Fuck me harder. Pound your cock into my cunt. Harder. Harder. YEEEEEEEES! I was sweating now and it was dripping down on Miss Miller. Her legs would sometimes be flailing in the air, sometimes wrapped around my waist. Miss Miller began to gasp and pant. Oh, James
I’m going to cum. Fuck me. Fuuuuuck me. Oh God. I’m cumming. Fuuuuuuuuck. I could feel Miss Miller’s cunt squeezing my dick as she came and it got me going, too. Oh, Miss Miller. I’m going to cum, too. Yes, James
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS
Cum in my cunt. Fill me up with your cum. Do it James. Cum for me. My cock erupted and shot my love see deep in Miss Miller’s cunt. We were both panting for all we were worth. I collapsed on Miss Miller. Thank you, Miss Miller
That was the BEST experience of my life. I loved it too, James. I came harder than ever. I rolled off her and my dick popped out of her pussy and landed on the bed. We kissed and stroked each others’ body. When we caught our breath Miss Miller spoke. Remember I told you that most women like to have foreplay before they fuck? Yeah, I’m going to teach you all about foreplay. Over the next hour Miss Miller taught me how to play with a pussy, how to lick a pussy (or eat as she liked to say), how to lick a woman’s legs (I never would have even THOUGHT of that one). She taught me how to really kiss a woman and how to kiss her neck and ears. She told me what most women like to have done with their breasts. She taught me EVERYTHING. I looked at the clock beside the bed. It said 11:45. Holy shit! I have to be going


My parents are going to be wondering where I am. You can’t go back smelling like me. We have to have a quick shower. We ran to the shower and washed off. When we were drying Miss Miller looked at my cock. It was rock hard again. Stop that!” she joked. “You have to go. I got dressed and went back to my room
Mom and Dad were still up. Where have you been?” Dad asked. Miss Miller and I were going over my performance in great detail. I felt good because TECHNICALLY this wasn’t a lie. Okay, son. Get to bed. We woke up the next morning, checked out and drove home. Over the next 3 years Miss Miller kept teaching me. She taught me all she could about the piano, but by the end of those 3 years I was teaching her. She taught me all she could about sex and it was heaven for the whole time. When I graduated high school I got a full ride scholarship to Juilliard. Even though I was thousands of miles away, Miss Miller and I stayed in contact and I saw her most times I went home. Today I travel the world playing for some of the most prestigious symphonies. Many times Ann accompanies me. To this day I still get a hard on when I sit down at the piano and I still take care of it afterward. When she’s there Ann always comes back to my dressing room to congratulate me.
BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

big dicks and big tits

ENTER TO BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS

BIG DICKS AND BIG TITS big dicks and big tits

big dicks and big tits, ass and pussy fuck toys, asse girl, moms and girls, adventures, naughty fetish, naked teen girls, hot babe brunette fucked, huge boobed pornstars having sex, hot nella, girl with hair on her tits,
Related posts: amature taboo porn

Posted: 12:29, 2011-Dec-28
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF

Blonde heels blowjob milf. My brother is a hunk. I had never thought about him in a really sexual way until just a few months ago. I had always admired how well built and athletic he was, but thinking of him as a fuck buddy had never really crossed my mind. That is until this past summer. John was just going to graduate from high school and I was in my sophomore year in college. John had called me about coming to tour our campus and spending the weekend to find out about college life. I live on a coed floor with my roommate, Kami, so I talked to her about how we could arrange to have John stay with us. "He can sleep in my bed with me!" Was her first response. "I don't think I would be able to sleep in this room with my brother screwing you and you moaning and screaming the way you do." I laughed. "Well, these pictures of your brother have gotten me off on more than one occasion." Kami taunted, as she rubbed her crotch and pushed her pelvis toward one of the photos I had of John and I. "Kami, you are twisted. How do you think I could sleep in here knowing that my brother was in bed with you going at it? Now stop rubbing yourself, please!" I replied. We later talked about just letting John sleep on our floor, but then Kami said she would either stay at her boyfriends or she would sleep in one of our friends rooms so that John could have a bed. As the weekend of John's arrival approached, Kami brought up what we would do to entertain him. "I know." She started
"How about we get him to enter the male strip competition at Roscoe's?" She questioned. I laughed. "You can't be serious. I'm not going to have my brother stripping for you while he is up here." "Well, I'm not the only one who would add money to the till to see him strip down to nothing." She commented. "Besides, you seem to have always enjoyed yourself at Roscoe's for every other performance there." She jibed. "Well, none of those involved my brother." I retorted. "So don't look up at his face! Just keep your eyes on the prize, as you say! She chuckled. "Damn, you are warped, Kami!" I replied Well, that Friday night, after touring campus and sitting in on a couple of my classes, John, Kami and I were sipping a few cold ones, when Kami threw the idea out to John. "Hey, John?" She questioned. "How would you like to make a couple of hundred bucks while you are here?" "Oh yeah, and how would I do that?" My brother responded. "Well, you could have some fun while you did it." Kami teased. "All you have to do is win the male stripper competition at this all ages club that your sister and I go to every now and then." "What?" John laughed. "My big sister watches male strippers? Who would have guessed? But I'm not so sure I could do that in front of my big sister." He continued. "Ah, come on." Kami replied. "There are at least 10 girls on our floor that would pay extra to see you strip there, even if you don't win." I was somewhat embarrassed and blushing at Kami's comments and John's seeming willingness to go along
Not to mention the fact that thinking of my friends paying to see my brother take his clothes off was a bit unthinkable. "So you don't think I could win the grand prize?" John huffed. "Well, let me tell you, I've got some sweet dance moves and I haven't seen a guy here who has a body as buff as mine." John chided. "Well," Kami replied. "If you do win the guys competition, maybe I will compete in the women's." She stated. I thought that Kami must have had a few too many beers and replied, "Yea right, you're gonna get up on that stage and strip for my brother?" "If, and I say if, he wins, maybe I will." Kami responded. "Oh, now you have my interest." John replied as he looked my roommate up and down. "Tell you what, I'll do it if you promise you will dance too." John looked at Kami and ME! "No way!" I responded. "I'm not getting up on stage and taking my clothes off for a bunch of guys, let blonde heels blowjob milf alone my own brother!" I stated. "Come on Nicole." Kami jumped in. "It will be a good time. Just think, it will give us both a chance at the women's prize and a bunch of fun too! Now how bout we all have a shot and I'll round up the rest of the floor." "I'll go, but no promises from me on getting on stage." I replied. "That's good enough for now." Kami replied as she headed out our door to round up our friends. The club wasn't very full when we arrived and the doorman didn't even bother to check our ID's, even though we all had fakes, including John. He just strapped the yellow, "21" bracelets on us and let us in. "First round is on me." Kami, stated. "But we have to go to the bar and sign up to compete and get our drinks." Kami talked with the bartender for a minute as we all hung behind, then she said, "The bartender says there is no charge for the first 3 rounds, if the three of us are going to enter the competition
BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF

blonde heels blowjob milf

ENTER TO BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF
So what do you say Nicole?" I thought for a moment and I guess the beers we had before we arrived must have taken over, "All right." Was the next thing I heard coming from my mouth. Kami and John high fived each other and I wanted to instantly take back my agreement. But before I knew what was happening, the bartender had lined up 9 shots of Bacardi 151. Three for each of us. "Oh, and one other thing." The bartender threw in. "You each have to do these as body shots off of each other, for the show." "You're joking." I replied. "No, it's part of our new promo with the Bacardi distributor," he responded. "So feel free to take the stage and do your body shots now." He smiled. Kami and John quickly grabbed the shots and I grudgingly followed. Kami lay down on the stage first and all of our friends began to holler and applaud. Thank god there weren't too many other people there yet, because Kami slowly wriggled her pants down past her hips. I could see where her clearly visible tan line and I knew if she went any further, my brother wouldn't have to wait any longer to see her pussy! "Kami! I commanded
"Stop right there or no one will have to wait to see you strip." "Relax," she laughed. "I am just giving Johnny a little motivation." She smirked and winked at John. "Now pour your shot into my belly button and lap away, John." She directed. John didn't hesitate. He poured his shot into Kami's drawn in stomach, swirled his tongue around her navel are and down to her tan line, then sucked up the shot. Kami got goose bumps and for some reason, I got jealous. "Now off of me, John!" I commanded. I lay down next to Kami and opened the fly on my jeans to reveal my entire midsection and the beginning of my pubic mound. I was well aware that my brother could now see most of my clean shaven mons, but for some reason, found this competition against Kami, arousing. Once again, I sucked in my stomach and John poured his shot into my belly button. He swirled his tongue around my midsection, just the way he had with Kami. Then my brother shocked me by slipping his tongue below my pant level and I felt his hot breath as he darted his tongue into the very top of my pussy slit. I nearly lost my breath. I had been holding my stomach in and was about ready to exhale a blonde heels blowjob milf reprimand directed toward John for his actions when the crowd began to go wild. Apparently a large group of guys blonde heels blowjob milf from school had arrived and were cheering as my brother gulped his shot from my navel. I felt the juices begin to flow in my pussy


Damn, this wasn't supposed to happen! I wasn't supposed to get sexually excited by my brother and the cheering crowd! What was happening to me? Not to be outdone, Kami began to writhe on the floor and slowly raise her tummy shirt. She had now clearly exposed her breasts to John and I and was pinching her nipples as John slowly poured his last shot onto her exposed breasts and licked away at her boobs! I felt my competitive juices, as well as others, begin to flow. I too raised my shirt, exposing my firm tits to my brother and everyone else! All I could hear were the chants of "MORE, MORE, MORE!" from the crowd as my brother dribbled his last shot onto my exposed breasts, took my nipple into his mouth and teased it with his tongue. My nipples were the hardest they had ever been! John licked first one tit and then the other! Damn, I was getting wet! My pussy seemed on fire! The crowd continued to chant as my brother nursed my tits and slowly licked the liquid from my breasts. "Mmmm, Nicole, your tits are dee-licious!" John whispered into my ear as his hand brushed against my tummy and he slipped his hand inside the front of my jeans. My pussy gushed and my clit hardened as I felt his finger brush against it. But, just as quickly, it disappeared
Now Kami was pouring her shot over my tits and licking them! John joined in again. It was hot enough to have my brother licking my tits, but now my roommate was too! Jesus, I was over the edge! The next thing I know, several of the girls from my floor, had gotten on stage and were pouring shots onto my body. Several landed in my crotch area and the next thing I knew, Kami and John were taking turns sucking on my pussy through my pants! That was more than I could take! I was so frigging horny, I had to have some relief! I jumped up, grabbed my brothers and Kami's hand and we all ran out of the club! I could still hear the crowd cheering form inside as Kami and I both pulled our shirts back down. We were in the parking lot but I was unsure what to do or say! "We have to get out of here." I finally muttered. We got into my brothers car
All three of us in the front seat. Kami was in the middle and John was driving. As we pulled out of the lot, John noticed the drive thru liquor store across the street. "How bout we continue this back at your room." John quizzed us. "I'm up for it!" Kami jumped in. I was still a bit tipsy from our beers earlier and my head wasn't thinking as I said, "Me too!" As soon as we pulled away from the liquor store window, Kami had pulled John's cock from his pants. I'm not sure who was more shocked. John or I, that his dick was now clearly exposed to Kami and I. He was truly impressive
His cock was hard instantly and I am guessing just over 8 inches. As Kami's mouth engulfed my brothers cock, I slid my pants down and began to finger my soaking wet pussy. John nearly went off the road on several occasions as he strained, watching me squeezing my tits and playing with my pussy, as my roommate sucked on his hard cock. "OK, OK, Kami, you have to stop before I blow my load and kill all of us! My brother struggled Kami raised her head and gave me a wanton look. I had never seen this from her before. We both had been naked around each other, but I never thought that either of us had sexual feelings toward the other
BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF

blonde heels blowjob milf

ENTER TO BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF
How quickly that changed. Maybe it was just the heat of the moment, but as Kami looked at me, she lifted my hand from my crotch, pulled my pussy soaked fingers to her mouth, sucked my juices from them and stated, "You have to wait too, baby!" For the next few moments, nothing was said and we all chugged heartily from the bottle of 151. I was hotter than ever and all I cared about was quenching this fire. Kami gently caressed my breasts and said, "Well lets cover up all of these yummy play things until we get up to our room. Agreed?" I pulled my pants up as John pulled into our parking lot and his cock had gone down enough to slip back into his pants. We all nearly sprinted for our room and locked the door behind us. Kami was standing behind me and John was in front. As one of Kami's hands groped my breasts, she slid my pants to the floor with the other


John saw her struggling and was soon on his knees in front of me, pulling them the rest of the way down. Here I was, my roommate slipping her hands under my shirt and slowly kneading my tits, while my baby brother was on his knees, now lapping away at my exposed slit. I lifted one leg and rested against Kami's chest as John slipped one leg from my pants, freeing me to spread my legs wider. My knee's weakened and I slowly crumpled to the floor with John now darting his tongue in and out of my dripping pussy. I was extremely aroused by my brother tongue fucking me and his fingers probing my wet slit as he began to suck on my clitoris. Kami was removing her clothes and was soon straddling my face
BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF

blonde heels blowjob milf

ENTER TO BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF
I began to hesitantly flick my tongue over her wet slit and clit. It was a new sensation for me. I won't deny that I had sometimes thought about sex with another woman, but not my roommate and my brother! As John continued to stimulate my pussy with his tongue and fingers, I was soon greedily lapping away at and finger fucking my roomie! We were all moaning and then I realized that John had stood to remove his clothes. I stopped my licking to admire his sculpted body and rock hard cock. It aroused me more to know that my brother had gotten so hard from eating his sister's pussy! I now wanted him inside me! I wanted my baby brother to fuck my lights out! "Oh, God, John. Put that awesome cock inside of me!" I huskily commanded! "Not so fast, baby." Kami stammered. "I want to watch your hunky brother fuck your lights out to and then finish on me, but not until I get to taste that hard cock of his again and you lick my cunt some more." Kami continued. So I went back to licking her sweet pussy. She was clean shaven, like me, and tasted fantastic
BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF

blonde heels blowjob milf

ENTER TO BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF
I rapidly licked her wet hole, fingered her and rubbed her hard clit as she hungrily sucked on my brothers cock. After what seemed like hours but was really only minutes, Kami said, "Are you ready for this hard cock now Nicole? I think your baby brother would just love to feel his cock slide into his sisters yummy, tight pussy. Wouldn't you Johnny boy? "Oh, yeah." John responded. "I want to fuck my sisters sweet cunt." I was so wet as Kami dismounted my face and guided my brothers throbbing cock down to my wet pussy. Kami held his cock as he lay down on top of me. She guided him to my wet slit and ran his cock head over my wet pussy. I looked down to admire his cock and could see the glistening pre-cum stretching from his hard cock to my wet slit. Kami was teasing us both. Then suddenly she plunged his cock head into me
BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF

blonde heels blowjob milf

ENTER TO BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF
My brothers cock was now inside the entrance of my pussy. Kami pulled the puffy mound of my cunt open and my brother drove the entire length of his long, fat, cock into my tight waiting pussy. I gasped as he filled me up. I don't think I had ever experienced such a filling cock. My brother was now pumping in and out of my spread pussy. Kami lay beside us and began to finger her pussy as she watched my brothers cock slide in and out of me. "MMMM, Oh yeah, Johnny, fuck your big sisters cunt. Fuck that forbidden cunt good! Feel how wet that cunt is for her baby brother's hard cock
CLUBTUG.COM
Fuck her cunt! Fuck that cunt! Feel your sister push that cunt up on you. Her cunt wants you!" Kami cursed. Her use of the word cunt got me hotter! I usually don't like the word, but as my brother filled me and withdrew, I began to repeat Kami's words. "Oh yes, baby brother! Fuck your big sisters CUNT! This wet cunt wants you so bad! Fuck my cunt. Fuck the cunt. My CUNT, MY CUNT IS SO FUCKING WET FOR YOUR COCK! FUCK THIS CUNT, IT'S YOUR CUNT! FUCK ME HARD. FILL ME UP WITH YOUR CUM! FILL THIS CUNT UP!" I ordered. Kami's hand once again gripped the base of my brothers cock as I felt him enlarge inside of me and I knew he was just a few strokes from cumming inside me


My pussy gripped him as he took one last plunge and the pulsing of his cock stimulated my inner pussy. The muscles of my cunt worked his cock to draw all of his cum into me. He panted. "Oh yes, I'm coming inside my big sisters tight cunt! You feel so fucking good Nicole! I love my big sister's cunt. I want to fuck this cunt forever! OH god yes! John's pulsing gradually subsided as he lay on me. Our sweaty bodies nearly melting together. I wanted this feeling to last forever. I never wanted John to take his cock from inside my wet pussy. He was gradually shirking and began to slip out of me
BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF

blonde heels blowjob milf

ENTER TO BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF
I felt sad for a moment, but still so satisfied. Kami interrupted my thoughts. "Now it's my turn to feel that stiff cock inside my wet cunt! Nicole, she commanded, It's your turn to suck your baby brother's cock back to life, so that I can have my turn. I want to watch you watch your brother's big cock slide into my wet cunt. Put your cock in her mouth, Johnny! Make your big sister suck all of her naughty pussy juices off of your cock and get you hard again. Lick up you pussy juices and your baby brothers cum, Nicole." John lifted from me and placed his nearly flaccid cock at my lips. I was about to begin sucking my baby brother's cock. He had just filled my wet pussy with his cum and now I was sucking our mixed juices from his cock. In just a matter of a few moments, he was getting hard again. I cupped his shaved ball sack with my hand as I lavished his dick
BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF

blonde heels blowjob milf

ENTER TO BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF
Damn he tasted good. Our cum juices tasted good. I liked having my brother's hardening cock in my mouth, even as I felt our fluids begin to flow out of my pussy. It seemed like gallons of cum were dripping from me as I suck John. "Oh my sexy roommate is getting her brother hard again. Johnny luxury teen likes fucking his sister's mouth too, don't you Johnny? Get hard inside of my roommate's sweet mouth


Yes." Then Kami slipped a finger inside my pussy and swirled it around. My pussy was still so hot. She fingered me for a moment, then inserted a second and third finger. My pussy had been stretched and now my mouth was being too. My brother was holding the back of my head as I tried to take all of him into my mouth. Kami had used our cum to coat her fingers and I could feel her probing around my damp schpincter
She slowly worked her fingers in and out of both my pussy and tight ass hole. I had refused this to boyfriends before, but somehow, nothing seemed out of bounds with her now. Her fingers were arousing me, again, as was my brother's now fully erect cock in my mouth. "He looks like he's hard again, Nicole. Is his cock hard enough to stick into your roommates pussy now?" She questioned, as she shoved her fingers into my anus and pussy! "MMMM, he's hard for you now Kami." I responded. "I want to watch my baby brother fuck your tight pussy. I want to see his cock go inside of you nice shaved cunt. Now you will be his CUNT! Give your cunt to my baby brother. Take his cock and cum inside your juicy cunt!" I encouraged. Kami stood and bent over her desk


"I want you to fuck me from behind, Johnny. Guide your brothers cock into my wet cunt, Nicole. I want him to fuck my tight cunt hole. Fuck this cunt now, John! John reached out to hold Kami's slender hips and I pulled his cock up to her open pussy. Her puffy shaved pussy lips looked beautiful. I felt happy for my brother as I slowly pushed his cock into Kami's tight hole
She moaned as I removed my hand and John buried himself inside Kami. They both stood motionless for a moment, apparently enjoying the sensation of being joined. Then suddenly, Kami began to rapidly push back and withdraw from my brothers hard cock. I moved to the side to watch as my brother's hard cock would disappear then reappear from within Kami's smooth, wet pussy. "Oh yes, John. Fuck that sweet cunt like you fucked me. Fuck her like you fucked your big sisters pussy! Your fucking dick is so nice


Let Kami feel that hard, slick cock way up inside of her wet CUNT. Use her cunt. Her cunt is yours! Fuck that cunt." I commanded, much as Kami had with me. I was so turned on again. I got hot watching my brother fucking my roommate. I reached up and pinched John's nipples as he fucked Kami from behind. His chest was so muscular and I cupped his big pectoral muscles and watched his as flex as he drove into Kami's pussy. I then pushed some books aside, and slid on to of Kami's desk. I positioned my pussy in front of her face and waited for her begin her magic on my cunt as she took a pounding from my brothers cock
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As she rocked back and forth from her fucking, she would lap at my pussy with each thrust. I leaned back and pulled my legs to my chest. Kami began to lick the entire length of my slit, from my pussy opening to my puckered ass hole. Kami licked and moaned as John watched her eating my ass and pussy. I was moaning and writhing as I came again. Kami's head fell flat against the desk and her hair pushed against my pussy as my brother was surely filling her cunt with his cum. "Yes, baby brother. Cum up inside that wet, hot, pussy! Let her feel you fill her like you filled me


Pump that cum into her tight cunt hole." John's thrusts shortened and I knew he had nearly finished pumping his load inside of Kami's pussy. Then he just stopped and held her slender hips as he pulled her tight against him. They both were motionless, except for their heavy breathing. I knew the glow that I could see in Kami's sweaty face. My brother still had his eyes closed as he reached down to pick Kami up from below her knee joints


He slowly lifted her, and with his cock still inside her, took the few short steps back to her bed. He sat down, still buried inside her pussy. I got up from the desk top and walked over to where they were seated. I lowered my face to Kami's pussy, and began to lick what was exposed of my brothers shaft. I licked his still taught ball sack and the small amount of shaft that wasn't still inside of Kami. Kami shook as my tongue then ran up and down the puffy outer lips and mons of her pussy. "Oh, jesus." She moaned. "I'm not sure how much more stimulation my cunny can handle." She slowly began to rock back and forth on my brother's slowly softening cock. I could taste her pussy juices mixed with John's cum


oozing from her loosening pussy grip. Gradually, John's cock slipped out of Kami and I finished lapping up their cum. Kami, fell back onto John and I crawled into bed with the two of them. As we all began to regain our senses we snuggled together in the bed. It was only after a few moments that I realized that some our friends were knocking at our door and shouting. "Hey you guys, let us in! We want some too!" None of us moved but gradually drifted off to sleep, together. It wasn't until the next day that we found out how our friend Laura had used a small mirror and her camera phone and it's video capabilities to take several incriminating pictures and short footage, from under the door!



BLONDE HEELS BLOWJOB MILF blonde heels blowjob milf

blonde heels blowjob milf, wonderful blowjob, swap big cock, blond teens big tits, andrea teeny, asian girls first time sex, lynn titfuck, small teeny masturbation, tits teacher blond, black friends threesome, pornstar lesbian toys,
Related posts: hairy stockings mature

Posted: 11:21, 2011-Dec-26
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

THREESOME BLACK SHARING

Threesome black sharing. Lowering your cholesterol while losing weight is it impossible? Have a look at this article in threesome black sharing the Daily throat and anal teen redhead Record. health threesome black sharing All Urdu Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Related Links My 1st bunch of sites health African Mango article in News Observer Whey Protein Isolate Dangers raleigh spa My 1st list of pages buy african mango Market threesome black sharing Pulse article on African Mango Paleo Diet Site Our 1st bunch of pages
THREESOME BLACK SHARING

threesome black sharing

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK SHARING

THREESOME BLACK SHARING threesome black sharing

threesome black sharing, granny interracial, sweete girl, girl cums nice, hardcore shagged, lesbian licking and kissing, couples black ebony, sex g, double head, masturbate solo teen amatuer, a mature wife,
Related posts: mature shaved pussies

Posted: 04:54, 2011-Dec-26
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

EUROPEAN TEENAGER

European teenager. The Motorcycle Accident By Dunchad© I was riding my motorcycle home from work when it happened. For some unknown reason, the second car in front of me decided to hit their brakes instead of driving through the yellow light. The car behind it hit their brakes and went to the right. I hit my brakes and went left and then the next thing I know I am on the ground and hurting. Oh yeah, did I mention that I was driving my Anniversary Edition Harley Davidson V-Rod when this happened. So needless to say I was not in the best of shape


Surprisingly, after I was able to focus, I realized that my motorcycle was in good shape and was only leaning on the fender of the car in front of me. Seems that I put my foot down to help slow down my motorcycle and I ended up breaking my leg below the knee. I was in a lot of pain and was taken to the hospital. It was determined that my only injury was the broken bone below my knee. I was taken to get x-rays. After a long wait the doctor arrived and checked everything out. Then he scheduled my leg for surgery the next morning


He said he had to put in a metal plate shaped like the number seven with screws so the bone would mend correctly. The surgery went fine and after a few days I was released. For once in my life I was grateful for having a large family and we were all close. Since I could not walk on my broken leg I was for the first time in my adult life in a bind. I didn’t have a girlfriend or wife to help take care of me so my family stepped in. My cousins would come over and help me with preparing food


My brother was able to get a ramp put together for me so I could get in and out of my house. They were all great and ready to help me out. We set up things I needed all close to a recliner that my parents gave me so I could sit in front of the TV and keep my leg elevated. Needless to say I was about to become a couch potato, or in my case a recliner potato. I watched a lot of TV and was grateful that I had a satellite dish so I had a lot to choose from. For dinner a cousin would come over and cook for me or someone would come over and take me out. I couldn’t even drive my own truck at this point, so I was pretty much disabled. Well, one night my favorite cousin came over to make me dinner and hang out to visit, so I had some human interaction, and man did we ever interact that night


So here is it, and I hope you enjoy it as much as I did. My cousin Tabitha called me during the day asking what I had planned for dinner. Well I am a bit of a smart ass and told her I was planning on cooking a magnificent feast and asked if she would join me. She laughed and said she would be over after work and fix me dinner and hang out for a while. I asked her why, since she is always spending time with her boyfriend. She has been one of the cousins that have not done a lot for me so far


Anyhow, she told me that she and her boyfriend were having some problems and she was taking some time away from him to make sure that he was really right for her. I smiled and had some evil thoughts, but kept them to myself and told her to come over and she could hang as long as she wanted. A few hours later Tabitha arrived and I was rather blown away. Tabitha has always been really sexy in my opinion. She is about 5’6” with long legs and a thin build. She is very athletic and health conscience. She has long brown wavy hair that hangs to about the middle of her back, beautiful blue eyes and a delicate mouth that always looks like she is ready for a kiss. She is not that well endowed, I guessed she is a 36B maybe C cup at most


She was wearing tight jeans and a loose baggy shirt with her hair down loose. My body didn’t listen to my brain tell it she was my cousin, because I instantly got an erection. She came in and european teenager leaned over my recliner and gave me a kiss on the lips then sat down next to me. She looked me over and commented on my condition. She said she was sorry that she was so busy with her loser boyfriend that she didn't come around sooner. I shushed and told her not to worry about it. We talked for a while and she told me about everything happening and why she was taking the break. I told her she was making a smart decision and should indeed think about things so she didn’t end up like her sister and marry an asshole
EUROPEAN TEENAGER

european teenager

ENTER TO EUROPEAN TEENAGER
She laughed and I saw her eyes sparkle and brighten. I felt all warm inside for making her laugh and smile. Then she got up, stretched and reminded my poor cock that she was an attractive woman and went into the kitchen to see what she could cook up for us. I got up out of my recliner and went into the kitchen with my crutches and sat at the table in the combined dining room. She rummaged through the cabinets and the fridge and again my cock responded to her presence. After a few minutes she found some food that we agreed upon and started cooking
As she got busy and into cooking I went back into the living room to get my leg propped up and waited for dinner. I listened to her whistling and humming and it made me feel something odd inside. Almost like something was missing up until that exact moment. I started watching TV and after a while she stepped into the living room and asked if I was able to sit at the table or if I would rather eat in my chair. I told I could eat in the dining room as long as I had my leg elevated. I already had a stool next to the kitchen table with a pillow on it for when I ate in there with family. She set the table and placed the food and waited for me to get to the table. As I sat down she got my meds I needed to take and something to drink
We sat and ate and talked. It was the greatest meal I had had in a very long time. I didn’t even realize my leg was hurting until I went to move. She came over and helped me get up and get back to my recliner. As she walked next to me I could smell her perfume and the shampoo she used as well. Once again my cock got the better of me and was at full attention. This time I couldn’t hide it as she brushed across my lap reaching to set my glass on my table
EUROPEAN TEENAGER

european teenager

ENTER TO EUROPEAN TEENAGER
She looked me in the eyes and smiled wickedly. “Well I guess that wasn’t hurt in the accident now was it.” We laughed and she sat down next to me again. We sat and talked about our childhood after that and all the embarrassing things that we did. I then realized that it was late and asked if she needed to leave. She looked at me and said she was fine she didn’t have to be at work until late the next day. I then looked at her and blushed. She smiled and asked me what was wrong. I told her that I smelled kind of funky, which was true, and I needed to shower before bed


I told her it was a task that I did need some help with, but if she was embarrassed I could understand and wait until my mother came over in the morning to help me. She looked at me and batted her eyes. Then she said, “Are you trying to get me naked with you?” I looked abashed and blushed even deeper. I honestly hadn’t thought about it, especially since my mother didn’t get in the shower with me, she just helped me get in and would hand me things as I needed them and helped to dry me off and make sure my leg stayed dry through it all. So I told her that she didn’t have to get in the shower with me and what my mother did to help me out in the mornings. She laughed and said that my mother was only being polite since I was her kid
EUROPEAN TEENAGER

european teenager

ENTER TO EUROPEAN TEENAGER
I blushed again and asked her what she meant. She asked me how long it had been since I washed my back or the bottom part of my leg. I admitted that not since the accident. She sat there thinking and I figured she would refuse and I would just wait till morning. She then looked up and said, “Ok sport I will help you take a shower and get you all cleaned up, but if you tell anyone I will beat you to an inch of your life. I was surprised and agreed and then wondered why she stated it that way. I got up and we headed into my room. I had a nice big bedroom and master bathroom as well


I was lucky, since I needed all the space now. We got everything prepared; I had a large industrial plastic sheet that one of my cousins got for me and would wrap it around my leg and secure it with Velcro to keep the water off my leg. So I got as naked as I could on my own and positioned myself into my huge shower and onto the bench. Tabitha stood outside the shower and asked what I needed next. I was ready to scream because again my cock got hard as such wickedly naughty thoughts filled my mind. I told her I needed help getting my underwear off and then needed the hand held shower nozzle so I could wash. She stepped into my shower and helped slide my underwear off
EUROPEAN TEENAGER

european teenager

ENTER TO EUROPEAN TEENAGER
I was immediately embarrassed as my cock was so hard it actually slapped her hand as she slide the material away. She looked at me in shock. I didn’t know if it was because I was erect or because of how long and thick I was. Now so you don’t get the wrong idea I had not thought of anything sexual about Tabitha since we were teenagers. Also I am not that well endowed, I am at most six and a half inches long, but I am very thick and have measured it to be a good three and a half inches around at the base and three inches around at the head. Once again I saw that wicked look in her eyes. She smiled and handed me the shower nozzle. She stepped out of the shower and pushed the door closed


I sat there looking at her and hoped she was not planning something mean. I started the water and proceeded with my shower as I usually did. Suddenly the door opened and Tabitha stepped in and she was completely naked. I was stunned to say the least. She grabbed the nozzle from me and started to wash my foot and made sure that she kept the water away from the plastic as best as she could. I was in awe, she was more gorgeous then I had ever thought and this time I didn’t care if I got hard or not


I watched her in the shower and how the water flowed over her skin and then I noticed that her nipples were hard. As I watched her, I noticed just how hard and erect they were and as I watched her more, I wanted to suck one of her nipples into my mouth. She finished washing my feet and lower legs and looked up to see me staring at her breasts and nipples. She smiled and jiggled her chest for me and then leaned forward to kiss me. She looked into my eyes and then her hand slide down my wet chest and she wrapped her hand around my hard cock. She grabbed the bar of soap and lathered her hand and started to wash my crotch and balls. Swirling her fingers around my heavy balls and then around the base of my cock. She washed my pubic hair and then helped me to stand long enough for her to reach around and wash my ass european teenager and into my asshole as well


Something I hadn’t ever done before. When she did my cock spasmed and throbbed in excitement. She rinsed me off thoroughly and then washed my hair. Her chest was in my face the whole time and finally I couldn’t take it anymore and sucked one of her hard nipples into my mouth. I couldn’t believe how long her nipple was; it had to be close to half an inch long and seemed to be very sensitive. As I sucked and nibbled on it she started to moan and push her chest into my face harder. I sucked hard on her nipple and started to bite down on the base and flick the tip of my tongue over the tip of her nipple. She moaned loudly and her knees buckled as she orgasmed


I had never had a woman orgasm from me sucking on her tits before. She quickly recovered and pushed my head away from her tit as she rinsed my hair out. I wasn’t sure what was happening, but I certainly hoped that it wouldn’t end. My cock was so hard that I knew that if it didn’t get any relief soon that I would be in some serious pain. I didn’t say anything to Tabitha and let her finish washing me. She would stroke my cock whenever her hand came close to it and then she would stop. Not long enough for my desired need, but enough to keep it hard and wanting her
She finished washing me and then she quickly showered in front of me. And let me tell you, if you have never watched a sexy woman shower before, you need to do so as soon as you can, because it is hot. She finished and turned the water off and stepped out of the shower. She grabbed a towel and started to dry me off. We made sure that I was fairly dry before removing the plastic sheet and then made sure that no water got into my leg. During this, I admit I was not thinking of her being naked in front of me and my cock started to soften. When she noticed, she leaned over and sucked it into her mouth as quick as she could and sucked it hard. As it grew in her mouth and got nice and solid again she removed her mouth and licked her lips
EUROPEAN TEENAGER

european teenager

ENTER TO EUROPEAN TEENAGER
Then I got up and grabbed my crutches and hobbled naked into my room, and it was odd doing so with my stiff cock bouncing before me too. Tabitha followed quickly after with a towel drying herself off, but not covering herself at all. I got to my bed and immediately put my leg up so it would not hurt or start to swell up, I had enough swollen parts as it was. As I sat on the bed and watched her she looked for some lotion and poured a generous amount onto her hand and started to work it into my foot and lower leg. Next she did the same to herself and I admit I was envious of her hands. Once we were both lotioned she leaned over and kissed me. This kiss was not like any I had gotten from her before. It was passionate and sensuous all at the same time. As we kissed I felt her press me down on the bed. She hopped up on my big California king size bed and slid to the other side of me
EUROPEAN TEENAGER

european teenager

ENTER TO EUROPEAN TEENAGER
She continued kissing me and kissing my face and neck. I had to admit that this was a pretty good sensation, no wonder women like it when we men do it to them. She kissed my chest and down to my throbbing cock. Before I knew she had swallowed me whole on her first intake. I immediately felt the back of her throat and had to fight myself to not just explode right then and there
She pulled her mouth up and started working my cock like it had never been worked before. She sucked and swallowed and swirled her tongue and did things that I don’t think I readily recall or even know how to fully describe to be honest. All I do know is that it felt amazing and I was ready to explode in her mouth in no time. She pulled her mouth from my cock and looked me in the eyes, “Do you want to cum in my mouth? I nodded my head and she attacked my cock, and I say attack because european teenager I can think of no better word for what she did. She sucked and swallowed and pumped and twisted and bobbed and the next thing I knew I was exploding in her succulent mouth. It felt amazing; I had never experienced such a sensation like this ever before. All I knew was that it felt great, she felt great and she swallowed every ounce of cum too. As she slowly pulled her mouth from my cock and moved her head from below my waist I grabbed her head and pulled her to me to kiss
EUROPEAN TEENAGER

european teenager

ENTER TO EUROPEAN TEENAGER
I tasted myself on her tongue and lips and kissed her even harder. After a few minutes I released her head and her gaze was stunned. I don’t think she had ever had a man kiss her after she had done what she did to my cock. I pulled her down on the bed next to me. We cuddled for a long time, silent yet content. Finally, she got up from the bed and went into the bathroom. Several minutes later she returned and was fully dressed. She stopped at my bed and helped me silently get my sleeping clothes on
She didn’t say anything and when I tried she shushed me by placing a finger on my lips. I could smell her finger and knew that she had pleasured herself with it at some point, I just didn’t know when. After I was dressed we walked to my door and she gave me a big hug. She looked so content busty brunette milf and happy and then she left. I stood at the door with my crutches supporting me and watched her pull away and leave. I locked up and went to my room
On the pillow she had left her bra and panties and I saw that her panties were still a bit damp. The following morning my mother came over and helped me with my morning shower, but it was nothing like it was with Tabitha. My mom and I had breakfast and she cleaned up. She asked who cooked for me last night and I told her Tabitha came over and cooked and we hung out. She tsked and said it was a shame that she and her boyfriend hadn’t worked out, but she was sure that Tabitha would be fine. Mom finished and got me settled for the day and she went off to work. Later that day I got a call from Tabitha asking if she could come over again tonight for dinner after she got off work. I agreed and she laughed


She told me that she had ended her relationship and was going to take a break from dating for awhile; she said she had better things to do with her time, like spend them helping her favorite cousin get better and stay well feed and properly cleaned. I laughed and knew that for now, I was going to be well taken care of and much happier.

EUROPEAN TEENAGER european teenager

european teenager, blond scott, wet deep, patricia dream, amater solo teens, fucking orgy, sex blonde hairy babes, brunette chick ass, kellie marie, young couple ebony anal, oral naughty, solo big tits outdoor,
Related posts: drunken milf sex

Posted: 10:23, 2011-Dec-23
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ORAL BLACK GROUP SEXS

Oral black group sexs. I paid a visit to‭ ‬Victoria,‭ ‬she was in the yard as usual but chained up,‭ ‬I queried it with Michele but he said someone had tried to steal her,‭ ‬she lay against the wall,‭ ‬some nasty boils spoiled her looks,‭ ‬Michele had trained his dog to piss on her and the infections would not heal up. ‭"Get her cleaned up and chain her in the hole." I instructed. He chucked a bucket of water over her and dragged her inside. I needed someone to go to‭ ‬England for me to set things up so Victoria and her baby,‭ ‬my baby,‭ ‬could go home. I‭ ‬checked the Bank records and‭ ‬found a lady,‭ ‬Celia Duncan,‭ ‬who had a‭ ‬sterling account with the bank who was clearly living off capital,‭ ‬and her balance oral black group sexs was just about exhausted,‭ ‬in fact she could barely cover the next months direct debits,‭ ‬she was twenty two,‭ ‬our records showed she had dual nationality,‭ ‬so she could go to England with out a visa or any hassle,‭ ‬and‭ ‬when I phoned her‭ ‬she sounded very definitely white. I asked her to come in,‭ ‬she was a bit plain,‭ ‬mousey haired,‭ ‬nondescript,‭ ‬and worried. ‭"I am worried about your direct debits." I told her as I looked at her from across my office desk. ‭"You're worried, I can't sleep at night." she admitted. It rapidly became clear she was involved with pre school children but no one could afford school fees let alone pre school fees any more and she had no income,‭ ‬husband or boyfriend,‭ ‬her parents were dead but she had dual nationality so would have no trouble entering England,‭ ‬but as a downside she preferred girls to men. ‭"What do you plan to do when the funds run out?" I asked. She held her head in her hands,‭ ‬and shook her head. ‭"Then would you consider a proposition?" "What,‭ ‬do you mean,‭ ‬something sexual‭?" ‬she sensed my interest. ‭"Take my baby son back to England." "What‭?" I explained,‭ ‬she was to look after Jon until they bonded then take him home to my mother. She agreed,‭ ‬immediately and within forty five minutes she had signed the agreement I put before her without reading the small print,‭ ‬the bit about providing such sexual services as I might require. Celia spent a while clearing her apartment,‭ ‬packing disposing of junk that sort of thing and then she moved in,‭ ‬I arranged for Jon to be returned when Celia had‭ ‬settled in. Celia was fine,‭ ‬she moved some of her stuff in that first afternoon but oral black group sexs come evening she was very cold and distant,‭ ‬I wanted our first time to be warm and cosy,‭ ‬but she put up quite a fight,‭ ‬shouting and screaming,‭ ‬oblivious to the soundproofing,‭ ‬eventually I got her hands secured behind her‭ ‬back‭ ‬with handcuffs and got her trousers and voluminous blue knickers down only for her to knee me in the groin,‭ ‬the pain was intense.‭ ‬I staggered away and sat down for a while then I just grabbed her and forced her legs apart,‭ ‬applied loads of lube shoved a condom on and simply shoved my manhood up her gloriously tight love tunnel. ‭"It hurts, don't, please, stop, please." she wailed, but I was enjoying the experience far too much to stop. I shot my load in her and lay still,‭ ‬she still had a cardigan and bra covering her tits and I soon had them up round her neck so I could nuzzle her tits,‭ ‬I dared not suck Msala's tits as she was lactating,‭ ‬but Celia's were lovely specimens. ‭"Mmm" she sort of half muttered, then asked "Why did you rape me, you bastard?" "You signed to say you would provide sex‭" ‬I pointed out,‭ ‬I went and found a copy of the agreement.‭ "‬See.‭" She read‭ "‬Oh god,‭ ‬It's nothing personal but,‭ ‬you see I like girls.‭" "You'll like men better when I have finished with you.‭" ‬I told her.‭ "‬I like sex three or four times a day.‭" ‬In her naievity she thought I was exaggerating. I handed her the phone,‭ "‬Care to ring the Police‭?" She shook her head,‭ "‬In England perhaps‭" "Then the deal is off,‭" ‬I stated bluntly. ‭"Ten thousand pounds." she blurted out, "I want an extra ten thousand" "O.k ten thousand,‭ ‬and that gets me all the sex I need,‭ ‬deal‭?" "Twenty‭" ‬she tried.‭ "Twenty then,‭ ‬do we have a deal‭?" ‬I demanded. ‭"Oh, I never expected. " She said, "You will pay twenty thousand?" "Gold or deposit in a UK bank‭?" ‬I asked. ‭"Uk please, oh god this makes me a whore." she gasped I shoved my prick in her face,‭ "‬No but this does.‭" She kept her mouth shut but I was so excited I came over her left eye‭ ‬,‭ ‬the spunk dripped down and off her chin on to her bare breasts. ‭"Filthy pig," she chided. "Do you really have a child for me to look after or do you just want to humiliate me?" I felt guilty,‭ ‬I just wanted sex from her,‭ "‬No Jon is real enough,‭ ‬I just need sex and you are an attractive woman,‭ ‬I am just using you.‭ ‬I am sorry you feel humiliated.‭" I wiped her chin and started to wipe her breast but it was obvious she was getting excited once again.‭ "‬Let's go to bed,‭" ‬I suggested. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx I collected Victoria from the Brothel one afternoon, the evidence of her improvised Caesarian writ large across her belly, and clothed only in a blanket I took her to the Bank, to my room, room 604 I fetched my tools,‭ ‬an angle grinder and an aluminum sheet backed by wood to use as a heat shield,‭ ‬and started to grind off her manacles,‭ ‬it took a long time. She seemed unsure of what I intended,‭ ‬frightened even,‭ ‬but had no objection when I filled a bath with warm water and ordered her to climb in. The water turned brown almost instantly and then when I turned the shower on and aimed it at her head the dirt cascaded down her face. I emptied the bath and started to fill it again,‭ ‬she was scrubbing herself raw,‭ ‬I had to take the scrubbing brush from her,‭ "‬Its sunburn not dirt‭" ‬I told her.‭ ‬Then I started to unpick her hair it took hours,‭ ‬and it was in awful condition,‭ ‬I helped her wash it,‭ ‬with shampoo. ‭"Why are you doing this?" she asked. ‭"The fucking baby, it was mine, right?" "Unfortunately yes.‭" ‬she replied. ‭"So it needs looking after, and you can't do that in a fucking shit hole." It was late into the night when I finished grooming her,‭ ‬it was very restful,‭ ‬like grooming a horse,‭ ‬sitting combing her long dark hair,‭ ‬she must have thought she was dreaming,‭ ‬to be treated so tenderly.‭ ‬I kissed her neck,‭ ‬she responded,‭ ‬she though I wished to make love. I kissed her again,‭ ‬kissed her breasts,‭ ‬each one and then I moved down kissing her belly and then her engorged clit,‭ ‬as it stood erect like a tiny penis.‭ ‬I lifted her and laid her gently on the floor. She never suspected a thing,‭ ‬I was kissing her,‭ ‬administering loving caresses,‭ ‬almost at the point so she thought of seeking penetration,‭ ‬when suddenly she felt the tool cold against her clit the pressure both sides as I tightened the clamp and then she certainly felt the pain as I fired the pure gold rod through her most tender part. Her scream was beautiful,‭ ‬like Pavarotti hitting High C,‭ ‬pure terror. I admired my handiwork and released the clamp and quickly laid the tool aside‭ ‬,‭ ‬the tool a sort of double barrel grey cylinder about eight inches long with its separate clamp at the end of its lower chamber simply fired gold rod through the skin and flesh,‭ ‬possibly bone as well,‭ ‬although I had not tried it,‭ ‬propelled by amateur bj outdoor a standard point one seven seven bullet,‭ ‬no needles no freezing,‭ ‬bang and it's done,‭ ‬a rod ready for curling into a ring.‭ ‬I designed and made it myself. She continued wailing as cut the rod to length and started to curl it round,‭ ‬it was soft so it was easy,‭ ‬and then when it was perfectly round,‭ ‬I assembled the two heat sinks and my tiny blow lamp on the heat shield and as she sobbed uncontrollably as she looked down horrified I soldered the ring closed. She carried on sobbing as I undressed,‭ ‬she dutifully spread her legs,‭ ‬she even held her lower lips open and then I simply shoved my Penis straight into her,‭ ‬one not very energetic shove took me ball deep,‭ ‬she was so wet and soaking,‭ ‬it was not satisfactory,‭ ‬she was supposed to be tight like a virgin. I shut her up by kissing her,‭ ‬running my tongue round her toothless cunt of a mouth,‭ ‬then she started a different sort of moan,‭ ‬she hated herself,‭ ‬I knew but her orgasm was building and she could do nothing about it,‭ ‬her cunt muscles seemed to be dancing a fandango and‭ ‬suddenly I was coming,‭ ‬shooting my sperm deep inside her. We lay still afterwards,‭ ‬two sweating bodies together yet worlds apart.‭ ‬I had work to do,‭ ‬I took my set of gauges,‭ ‬brass rings,‭ ‬each a different size which fitted a different size wooden plug in their polished mahogany box,‭ ‬carefully I tried them on her fingers and toes and wrote down the size of each,‭ ‬she had no idea why I was doing it,‭ ‬and she would never have believed me had I told her. ‭"You hurt my back, will you rape me in a bed next time please." she suggested, some of her old bravado creeping back. ‭"Fine," I said, I stood up, basically knackered, and gently hauled her to her feet by her hair before walking the short distance to my room where I threw her on the bed. "Your turn to be on top." She just lay there,‭ ‬so I left her and tidied room‭ ‬604.‭ ‬When I returned she was sleeping so I just covered her with the Duvet and joined her. The first rays of the morning sun woke me and my first touch of her bloodied and swollen freshly pierced clit woke her with a start,‭ ‬a few exploratory caresses between her legs brought the lubrication necessary,‭ ‬and I lifted her and slid her gently down on to my prick.‭ ‬She was quiet this time,‭ ‬no tears,‭ ‬just slightly ragged breathing to betray her excitement and enjoyment. ‭"Do you like married life?" I asked her. She realised straight away,‭ "‬I signed a marriage license didn't I‭?" I nodded.‭ "‬Honor and Obey.‭ ‬you already got the ring.‭" The day passed quickly,‭ ‬she found a pair of Levis and a Tee shirt in my drawers and we went shopping for some clothes,‭ ‬not the easiest of tasks in the wilderness that was depression wracked Harare but we found some second hand outfits,‭ ‬and bits and pieces,‭ ‬and then I took her to my dentist and the optician. We came home with clothes and promises,‭ ‬but it cost me several gold rings and a diamond necklace,‭ ‬paper money being worthless here,‭ ‬promises of glasses and false teeth She moaned about the clit ring,‭ ‬and at one stage I am sure I caught her masturbating,‭ ‬certainly she was very keen to put a skirt on and made no comment when I said she was not to wear underwear. ‭"It's driving me mad," she confessed. ‭"Good" I replied as I gently caressed it, making her face contort in pleasure. I needed to keep her aware of her status so one evening I took her back to Michele's brothel,‭ ‬she knew better than to complain and I took her to her former workplace,‭ ‬the Glory hole,‭ ‬she expected to be stripped I am sure but instead I sat on the floor and held her hand as with the light switched out she waited for customers. I squeezed her hand as the tip of a stinking black prick appeared and she stooped to take it in her mouth,‭ ‬my hand massaged her clit ring gently and she squirmed in pleasure and confusion then I took my hand away,‭ ‬she tried to look round then I saw her desperately trying to pleasure herself with her own fingers,‭ ‬suddenly the guy was spurting and she was pushed over the edge of orgasm and she collapsed on the floor as he withdrew. ‭"Bastard," she whispered. A second prick appeared shortly after and as she started to suck I moved round behind her in the darkness and flipped her skirt over her back before shoving my prick deep within her,‭ ‬I slid my ands under her shirt to caress her breasts and whispered so softly "I love you‭"‬. She tried to clean the poor guy up after but I was still banging into her,‭ ‬and she started crying out,‭ "‬Yes Yes,‭" "What the fuck‭" ‬asked the guy waiting at the hole and Michele had to admit she was doing two customers at once. ‭"That’s dirty" he said as he shoved his prick through and she started to suck. This time we all came just about together, she had black mans spunk going down as white mans spunk went up and she seemed to be enjoying the experience. I ushered her straight from the hole,‭ ‬straight into the street and straight to an exclusive restaurant,‭ ‬she could not eat much with no teeth but she wished to taste of spunk from her mouth with soup and caviare followed by Ice cream,‭ ‬and then I gave her a little present,‭ ‬a ring,‭ ‬platinum with diamonds,‭ ‬I slid it on to her finger to signify our engagement,‭ ‬I knew it would fit. ‭"Your head really is screwed up." she told me. ‭"I'll have it back then." I suggested. "Love and cherish,‭" ‬she reminded me,‭ ‬she smiled,‭ ‬I guess it was the first time I had seen her smile,‭ ‬the lack of teeth spoiled it. I think it was Newton who wrote about actions and equal reactions,‭ ‬well when we got home she found the flip side,‭ ‬the toe rings,‭ ‬a gold band on each toe,‭ ‬I had to split and solder the big toe rings using heat shields and heat sinks but the little pinkies just needed soap and agonising force. She looked fantastic,‭ ‬her toes glittering,‭ ‬walking was agony,‭ ‬but who cares,‭ ‬she cried a bit and called me a bastard again,‭ ‬but later she said sorry and asked if I wanted a fuck. ‭"Do you?" I asked. ‭"Yes," she admitted. So I guess we made love. She was admiring her toes next morning,‭ ‬she tried to pretend she hated the gold bands but I knew she was vain enough to trade a lot of pain for the right look. Again we went shopping,‭ ‬glasses and teeth,‭ ‬suddenly she was the sort of girl you could take home to mother again,‭ ‬I bought her some ridiculously expensive high heels with open toes to show her toe rings off,‭ ‬and suddenly I figured I needed to smarten myself up.‭ ‬she was certainly getting the stares of the low lifes many of who had probably been sucked off by her not so long ago. She was learning her place,‭ ‬tottering on high heels,‭ ‬her toes ringed like a native whore. ‭"How is my baby?" she asked. ‭"Our baby, He's fine, but you can start work at the Brothel properly now, now you got teeth and everything, no need to worry about Aids or diseases because I am going home, to England, so I don't need you any more." She stood sobbing,‭ "‬Look after him.‭ ‬please.‭" ‬It was the right answer. ‭"Would you like a drink before I escort you to the Brothel, sort of a farewell drink, we got off on the wrong foot, but I would like to think we part as friends." She nodded,‭ ‬I stood back and motioned for her to step inside,‭ ‬then I showed her to my room again,‭ ‬made her sit while I spread her legs and marveled at how fuckable her cunt looked,‭ ‬then lifted her gown from her,‭ ‬her tits were still tiny,‭ "‬I must confess I am worried that you may misbehave back at the Brothel,‭ ‬so Jon sent this.‭" I showed her the restraint Jacket,‭ ‬he called it a straight Jacket,‭ ‬white with long sleeves which ended with tapes which tied round behind the wearer. She looked so sad,‭ ‬but knew she had to co operate,‭ ‬and she allowed me to slip it over her,‭ ‬making no comment as I fastened the buckles then wrapped her arms round her to tie them securely behind her. ‭"Do you want to go back to England, live in a big house, ride your horse to the Fox Hunting or work in a brothel again?" I asked. ‭"Oh my God you are twisted." she squealed, "I can cope with the brothel, I hate it, but perhaps one day." I interrupted her,‭ "‬Big house or Brothel‭?" "Big House of course but you can't make it happen so don't torment me.‭" I eased her up from her chair jammed a eight inch dildo against her anus and waited as she slowly and painfully subsided driving it inch by agonizing inch inside her. ‭"Don't doubt me" I told her, "If I want you to run my Manor House, be my fuck slut, and ride to hounds with your posh friends that is what you will do." "You are getting off on this,‭ ‬aren't you‭?" ‬she stated flatly. I nodded and whipped my penis out and started wanking over her,‭ "‬Yes,‭" ‬I admitted,‭ ‬do you hate me‭?" "Yes.‭" ‬she agreed as the stream of creamy cum flew through the air to splatter her white jacket. ‭"Now, there is a problem because I love you, because you are my child's mother." her stare of confusion was priceless. I helped her to drink a glass of milk,‭ ‬holding it to her lips as she drank,‭ ‬she never tasted the sedative and soon she was sleeping peacefully. I guess I never considered that she wouldn’t want the Manor house life because the plan was already set up to repatriate her,‭ ‬all I had to do was make a phone call to confirm the arrangements,‭ ‬I started to make her look respectable,‭ ‬then I made the call. The Dildo was surprisingly difficult to remove,‭ ‬but I had her cleaned up when the Ambulance arrived,‭ ‬cleaned up and respectable with Jog pants and slippers,‭ ‬and then as they took her on the stretcher,‭ ‬I too left the building taking the hired truck I had loaded up earlier. We stopped about thirty kilometers north of the city,‭ ‬a rough airstrip,‭ ‬just mud on the African plain but to the minute an old wartime Dakota landed and we were aboard in what seemed like seconds.‭ ‬We flew noisily and low to civilisation,‭ ‬and transferred to a chartered Lear jet configured for Medevac duties.‭ ‬I even wangled clearance to land at RAF Northolt instead of Heathrow because‭ "‬My Wife‭" ‬was traumatised by being captured and held to ransom by Gorillas. From Northolt we travelled north, Victoria in an ambulance and me in a taxi towards Buckinghamshire and a rehabilitation unit or lunatic asylum to give it it’s original‭ V‬ictorian title. It was a former Victorian vicarage,‭ ‬set in immaculate gardens tended by two full time gardeners,‭ ‬Lesbians,‭ ‬chosen so the did not impregnate the inmates and Victoria joined twenty other patients and she slowly settled in to a restful pattern of life,‭ ‬sedated most of the time. I flew home to Harare leaving her in their capable hands. I already had a substantial shareholding in the asylum so I gradually bought the other shareholders out to become sole owner and then I started to move the business to a new unit,‭ ‬a former country house hotel five miles away. As the business was being wound up and as‭ ‬the nurses and patients drifted away,‭ ‬builders came and started to transform the building into a house again and soon‭ ‬Victoria was the only patient left together with a few nurses,‭ ‬working shifts to cover the‭ ‬24‭ ‬hours. They gave her a refurbished room on the second floor,‭ ‬her things had reappeared,‭ ‬she was allowed out of her restraint jacket more and more and then one day she was told to move into the master bedroom.‭ "‬Your Husband is coming to visit,‭" ‬she was told. She looked radiant as I arrived,‭ ‬I spent a bloody fortune on a Saville Row suit to impress her,‭ ‬and she looked down from the steps under the portico,‭ ‬as I parked the Bentley. ‭"Hello darling" I greeted her, She bounded down the steps like a gazelle. ‭"Hello, are you taking me away?" she asked hopefully, the months of sedation having dimmed her memory. ‭"Hardly, I just spent two Million doing the old dump up, I thought we could take a spin and look at some horses." I replied She looked puzzled. ‭"You can't ride to hounds on a push bike." I pointed out. She looked bewildered,‭ "‬What‭?" "You heard,‭ ‬and you did not ask about Jon,‭" "Jon‭?" ‬she asked. ‭"Our son." "Oh‭"‬. She liked the Bentley,‭ ‬she had dreamed of a Bentley,‭ ‬a proper one,‭ ‬Like a re badged Rolls Royce,‭ ‬I knew she would just love it,‭ ‬she had expected to earn one as she worked her way through the Bank heirarchy,‭ ‬but she had earned it simply by marrying me,‭ ‬Oh and by walking through customs with about five million pounds worth of diamonds sewn into her restraint jacket. We drove towards Newbury,‭ ‬I pulled over to the side of the road and told her to drive,‭ ‬she needed her confidence built up,‭ ‬ready to cut it down again,‭ ‬and she struggled to cope with the Bentley's power,‭ ‬I sneakily turned the Traction control back on before she killed us,‭ ‬and we cruised westwards,‭ "‬That miles not Kilometers‭" ‬I reminded her as she kept religiously to‭ ‬100‭ ‬mph,‭ ‬thinking it was‭ ‬100‭ ‬kph or‭ ‬62‭ ‬mph. ‭"Oh fuck" she replied and then I had he pull over as we approached the rolling Downland "Do you like it‭?" "Yes,‭" ‬she smiled,‭ ‬the sun glinting off her perfect dentures,‭ ‬I decided to get her mouth filled with some genuine fake oral black group sexs teeth,‭ ‬it would be agony for her,‭ ‬but that was a bonus. I held her hand,‭ ‬and said quietly.‭ "‬You are a stupid bitch.‭" She looked wide eyed. ‭"You nearly fucked all this up. the house the cars" I continued as she stared
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"I was systematically emptying all the safe deposit boxes of Mugabe's henchmen. I’ve already shifted nearly a hundred million’s worth, mainly diamonds and gold, and as yet I have barely cashed in the tip of the iceberg, so if you turn me in, you lose everything,” I paused, “or you can enjoy all this." Her eyes filled with greed‭ "‬I‭ ‬don't know what to say,‭" ‬she admitted,‭ ‬she switched the motor off.‭ ‬shifted in the seat,‭ ‬and demanded.‭ "‬Will you let me take the rings off my toes,‭ ‬and see if I can get some proper teeth implanted.‭" She seemed surprised when I just said‭ "‬Fine.‭" "Oh,‭" ‬she said. ‭"It's all right, you will think of something else." I acknowledged. ‭"I want to see mummy and daddy," she added. "It can be arranged,‭" ‬I agreed. ‭"No you are lying." "No,‭" ‬I reiterated firmly,‭ "‬now drive,‭ ‬we have horses to see.‭" She drove on,‭ ‬the confidence slowly returning. The Sat Nav took us easily towards the narrow lane leading to the stables,‭ ‬a quadrangle of loose boxes,‭ ‬with an arched gateway stood to one side of an impressive modern farmhouse. The gates were firmly closed,‭ ‬we could see the stables across a hundred yards of immaculate white gravel,‭ ‬I suppose I‭ ‬could have got out and opened the gate myself but I chose to hold the horn button down,‭ ‬a face appeared at an upstairs window,‭ ‬then a girl was sprinting across towards us. ‭"Sorry," she gasped between ragged breaths, "Should have been waiting." her eyes added "you lazy bastard." "Steady.‭" ‬I advised‭ ‬Victoria as we crunched across the gravel,‭ ‬making the girl jog to keep up with us,‭ ‬her brown hair swaying in the breeze,‭ ‬and her breasts jiggling nicely. The horse was nothing special,‭ ‬it looked nice,‭ ‬but the owners had realised it would never make the grade for‭ "‬Events‭" ‬as they called them,‭ ‬show jumping,‭ ‬dressage and cross country and so he was on sale,‭ ‬still a cool hundred thousand but then they paid quarter of a million for him,‭ ‬a year previously. The owner appeared.‭ "‬Oh my god it's Julian.‭" ‬Victoria exclaimed. ‭"Victoria, this is Julian Peters, we served together briefly." "Charmed‭" ‬he said looking straight through her,‭ ‬completely oblivious to the fact that he had fucked her and even offered marriage not so very long ago. She shrank back.‭ "‬Hello.‭" "And this is my wife Caroline.‭" ‬Peters indicated the breathless girl I had made run. We wandered through the arch and along to the stable,‭ ‬most of the stalls were empty,‭ ‬but a noble black face peered out from one. ‭“And this is Eastwind Avenger.” Julian observed. ‭“He’s lovely!” Victoria said earnestly. ‭“Do you like him? you’ll have to muck him out and that sort of thing. She nodded. ‭“It’s a lot of money pumpkin, but if you want it you shall have it. Yes‭!” ‬she said excitedly and she turned and kissed me spontaneously,‭ “‬I love you‭! Julian went green with envy as I handed over a bankers draft for the full amount,‭ “‬Looks like we have a deal‭!” ‬I said with no attempt to negotiate or beat the price down. Victoria stared at me, "John," she said, "Where is little Jon, where is my baby?" "In safe hands, Celia Duncan is looking after him," I assured her, "She's expensive but." "You're screwing her." Victoria deduced, I smiled. "John," she said, "Can we start again." "No, lets just carry on," I suggested, "I own the house, I'll move in." "John," she said, "I want another baby." "Sure, as many as you like but," I cautioned, "Mine, ok?" "Ok," she said, "There's some fresh straw in that stable." "Oh yes," I agreed, "Shall we." "Yes!" she agreed, and she sprinted for the stable door, "What are you waiting for!" ‭
ORAL BLACK GROUP SEXS

oral black group sexs

ENTER TO ORAL BLACK GROUP SEXS

ORAL BLACK GROUP SEXS oral black group sexs

oral black group sexs, young sweet brunette, black cock lingerie, blonde babe get fucked, many sex, hardcor vagina fucking, lesbian licking lesbian ass, fuck black ebony s ass and vagina, boy has sex with straight boy, brunette teen fucked in bathroom, webcam in vagine, young teen blond fuck,
Related posts: mature porn tv

Posted: 16:58, 2011-Dec-16
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

STRIPPING AND MASTURBATES

Stripping and masturbates. THE PERVERT IN THE PARK It was about 10:30 pm and I knew I was in stripping and masturbates trouble, I should have been home hours ago. Every Tuesday evening I went to my piano lesson but tonight had been different. My best friend Cathy had found her older brother's stash of porno films and I had skipped my piano lesson to watch them with her. We were both fifteen years old and sexually curious. I was still a virgin but Cathy had lost her cherry 6 months ago to her ex boyfriend, she only did it once with him but she said it was lovely but over too quickly. I was insanely jealous of her and sometimes fantasised about having sex but as yet I was intact. I often masturbated at home imaging some hunk was deflowering me but no male had ever touched me sexually
STRIPPING AND MASTURBATES

stripping and masturbates

ENTER TO STRIPPING AND MASTURBATES
In reality I was rather shy and this prevented me from getting a boyfriend but it didn't stop me feeling horny. Tonight, me and Cathy had watched three porn films one after the other, san diego animal rescue they were quite explicit and left nothing to the imagination. In fact the sight of men shooting their sperm over the faces and bodies of the women disgusted my friend so much she actually left the room. I, on the other hand, was totally fascinated at the sight of those big cocks and all that spunk splashing about. In fact I got so engrossed in the films that I totally lost track of time. I left Cathy's house and decided I would have to take a few short cuts to get home, the alley would save me at least 10 minutes off my journey home. It was a warm summer's evening and I was wearing a pair of shorts and a thin cotton t shirt. At the other end of the alley I could see a figure standing near the lamp post, as I needed to get home quickly I ignored him
Usually I didn't like to use this alley at night as it was dark and kind of creepy. Ahead of me, I could see the man standing in the alley. He looked like he was pissing, I didn't know what to do as I didn't want to walk by him as that would be too embarrassing. Yet something kept me from turning around and running back down the alley. I knew I needed to get home, although the shadows fell across the man's face, I could plainly see that he had his cock out. As I got near the man I realised that I could see his cock perfectly, there was no piss coming out stripping and masturbates from it
STRIPPING AND MASTURBATES

stripping and masturbates

ENTER TO STRIPPING AND MASTURBATES
Then, like a ton of bricks, it hit me, this man was wanking himself off. The man was licking his lips and pounding his hand up and down the shaft of his cock real quickly. I swallowed hard as I'd never seen a real cock before, although I had looked at them in porno magazines and films, this was my first look at a real cock. I wasn't sure how long it would take but I wanted to see him cum, to see his sperm erupt from his cock like in the porno films. The man didn't realize that he had an audience and he kept wanking his prick, juices flowed from the hole in the tip of his prick and he spread them along his whole cock shaft, allowing his hand to slip up and down his cock with ever-increasing swiftness. As he wanked he bucked his hips forward, fucking his fist. Across the alley, I stared at him, my virgin pussy felt funny inside my knickers and I shifted around a bit, trying to make the feeling go away. I marvelled at how fast the man's hand went up and down on his cock and how big his prick was. The man's breathing grew loud and heavy and I could hear it from where I sat
The sight of this throbbing cock was making me hot, so I knelt down onto my notebook, I could feel my virgin pussy getting damp and sticky in my knickers. Suddenly he looked straight at me, I froze, I was totally terrified. Only now did I realise how dangerous my situation was. Here I was in a dark lonely alley after dark, and less then 10 feet from me was a total stranger openly wanking. For a second I wanted to flee but I couldn't move, the man smiled at me and once again began to wank his hard cock. I had never experienced anything like this before, I was both terrified and wildly excited but I liked the way it made me feel. My eyes were once again fixed upon on his cock, pre-cum dripped from his fingers and made his prick shine in the street light.


"You can touch it if you want to little girl" he said to me. The sound of his voice broke the silence of the night, I should have run but I was transfixed by the sight of his hard prick. The man once again smiled and walked across to where I was kneeling on my notebook. Now his big cock was only a foot away from my face, I could see it throb in his hand. I just reached out and grasped the end of his prick in my hand, it felt incredibly hot. I wrapped my other hand around the shaft and began to wank him like I had seen women do in the porno films. The man gasped "Good girl, now rub my cock, that's right, rub it faster" I was so turned on and I eagerly grasped his cock between my teenage fingers and began to pull on his penis. As I stroked the cock of the stranger he reached down and began to rub my tits through the fabric of my t shirt
I didn't have a bra on and in no time my nipples were proud and erect. The man lifted the front of my t shirt and began to fondle my titties and nipples as I tugged on his cock. I couldn't believe what was happening to me, here I was a fifteen year old virgin, having my tits rubbed up whilst wanking a total stranger off in the middle of an alley at night. The man started to moan and thrust his hips in time with the strokes from my hands, I knew from the porno films I had seen that he would climax soon. Suddenly he knelt down in front of me and I heard him give a strange, strangled cry
For an instant I looked at his face and then my eyes flicked back to his cock. He groaned again and put one hand on my shoulder and with the other he squeezed my nipple hard. I felt his cock pulsing wildly between my fingers then the first of many white jets of spunk burst forth from his cock. The hot cum shot out of him and splattered over my tits and belly, he was moaning loudly as I continued wanking his prick hard. More of his sperm splashed out and fell in hot pools on my thighs as his cock jumped in my little hands. He must have shot out seven or eight good squirts of cum over me when he came and I was soaked with his thick semen. Finally his climax ended and I felt his penis gradually grow soft in my hands as he fondled my breasts, rubbing his spent juice into them
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Without warning he abruptly got up, and without a word he rubbed his still sticky penis all over my face and lips leaving a thick sticky strand of his spunk over my face. With a heavy sigh, he tucked his rubbery prick back inside his pants and zipped them up again. Then, with a quick glance around, he hurried off into the hot summer night. I sat there on the floor for about ten minutes still wet from his sperm, my pussy was pounding in my knickers. I looked down at the little pools of semen on my thighs and dipped my fingers into the spunk and brought them to my lips, the sperm was still warm and the thick fluid tasted mildly salty. Again stripping and masturbates and again I did this and soon I had swallowed the all the strangers's cum
STRIPPING AND MASTURBATES

stripping and masturbates

ENTER TO STRIPPING AND MASTURBATES
Then I pulled my t shirt down and then just headed off for home, feeling incredibly dirty from what I had just done.



STRIPPING AND MASTURBATES stripping and masturbates

stripping and masturbates, pornstar stocking lesbian, brunette blow cum, mother sex porn, sex funny africa, horny teen threesome, blonde and brunette deepthroat, teen lesbian car,
Related posts: asian mature tube

Posted: 23:34, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING

Japan young girl masturbating. I’m Melinda, and my sister- my twin sister- is Melissa. At times, we absolutely can’t stand each japan young girl masturbating other- we’ve gotten into a fist fight or two, actually, and too many screaming arguments to count. But that’s normal for siblings. We were reflections of each other. 48D breasts, round juicy asses, think black hair, slightly tan skin, hazel eyes, and one beauty mark on a cheek (Melissa’s was on the right, mine was on the left). Even after seventeen years, our parents still mix us up
Which we don’t mind too much., but you’d think they’d know buy the beauty marks or something. But either way, for twins, we’d like to think that’s pretty normal. We can get along, too- also normal for any siblings. My sister was more vain than I- as a cheerleader, it was almost like it was in her job description or something. She spent at least an hour everyday on her hair and makeup. Meanwhile, I’d take maybe ten minutes to brush through my hair and put a little bit of eyeliner on. She went all out though
Eyeliner, mascara, brush, red lipstick, and lots of foundation for the hickeys that were on her neck so often none of the family asked about them anymore. That’s what usually set us apart, that’s how Mom and Dad knew who to call who. But when We got home, first thing Lissa did was wash her face and apply a little eyeliner like I had done for the whole day. That’s when it got difficult for my family. We didn’t dress alike, at least not as far as matching outfits. Though I’m not to vain, I’m proud of my body and have no problem with displaying it. My sister and I both like wearing low cut tops and short shorts. We coordinated our outfits like that, we’d both wear tube tops and miniskirt one day or low cut shirts with short shorts and leggings, stuff like that
Melissa usually took it a step farther than I did though, she’d cut the tube tops even lower than they already wear so the tops of her areolas were exposed and things like that. Or she’d wear a miniskirt but no panties. I wasn’t a virgin, but I felt no need to be a complete slut like she did. She said it was a cheerleader thing, and I assumed she was telling the truth since one day the entire team came in with see through white t-shirts, no bras, and miniskirts so small they’d’ve had more covered up if they wore ribbons around their waists. *** Lissa!” I yelled up the stairs. “If you don’t hurry the fuck up we’ll be late! She came prancing down the stairs just then. “Calm your self the hell down, Melinda. We’ll be there on time. Tory actually wants everyone to be a little early today. I rolled my eyes
JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING

japan young girl masturbating

ENTER TO JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING
Tory, the captain of the stupid cheer team. My sister was second in command, but whatever Tory send was law. I slipped on my sneakers and headed out, not bothering to wait for my slowpoke sister. The school is only four blocks away. As we walked, Melissa caught up with me, clicking along in heels, we talked and joked. No sooner than Lissa saw Tory did she leave me with a little wave in my general direction. I just rolled my eyes again. Melinda!” I heard behind me. I spun around, smiling inwardly as my boobs shook. It was James, my “friend with benefits,” as he liked to call himself. He put his arms around me, his hands immediately dropping to my japan young girl masturbating ass
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I didn’t really understand why we didn’t just go out, I mean, I’d lost my virginity to him anyways. But he had an on and off girlfriend. Apparently, right now they were off. Hi,” I said, my arms reaching up and going around his neck. I smiled up at him, tilting my face back to get a good look at him. He leaned down, and his lips pressed against mine. Our lips parted at almost the same time


Our tongues danced together. I heard a little cough behind me. I reluctantly pulled away from him to turn and face the whoever decided to interrupt us. It was Tory. Followed my her minions. Including my sister. Oh, did I mention that his on off girlfriend was Tory? What do you want?” I said. His arms wrapped around me. She ignored me. “James, a word?” She batted her mascara coated eyelashes. Not right now,” he said, his lips lowered onto my neck
I closed my eyes. Get your hands off that heartless bitch, James!” she shrieked. I opened my eyes, steaming mad. I pulled away from James, getting right in Tory’s face. “What the fuck did you say? Read my damn lips!” she shouted at me. It’s kinda difficult when I’m watching the pounds of makeup running down your ugly ass face! Tory seemed temporarily stunned. One of her follows stepped up. Of course, it just had to be my sister. Make runs away from your face,” she yelled. And it runs off this bitch’s face,” I said, my voice was menacing
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“There’s no damned reason to put seven pounds of makeup on every morning. Tory was beyond words. She swung for my face. I rolled my eyes at the her. She had a right hook that was pretty much slow motion. I grabbed her fist like those people in the movies do. I twisted her arm, bringing her to her knees. “Do something now you fucking whore!” I shouted at her. I gasped as I felt three hard blows into my back
I let go of Tory, spinning around, my fist balled and moving toward my attacker’s face. I didn’t have time to stop before my fist collided, quite hard, with my sister’s face. I got jumped after that. James was holding Tory back, whispering to her. Probably about how he just wanted to kiss someone, and since it couldn’t be her, she settled for me because I’m easy or something. Tory’s disciples were attacking me. There wasn’t much I could do with at least fourteen girls attacking me. I was strong, but not that strong. After they were satisfied japan young girl masturbating with the beating they’d given me, they backed away


The hardest hits had been from my sister. I thought it was kind of ironic that I’d taught her how to hit that hard. When they moved away I got back in Tory’s face, and before anyone could do anything, I spit in it. She was shocked, she didn’t even move. I heard a bell ring from within the school, and went inside. *** Between fourth and fifth period I went in the bathroom to see how bad it was. I was surprised that my face wasn’t as bruised as I thought it would be. The worst black and blue anywhere near my face was just a little above my collarbone. I hated people and their damn phones. By the end of first period it had gotten around that I’d got jumped. But, since I’d had the last laugh of it, everyone was saying that I won


So I guess it wasn’t too bad overall. When I got home that day, Melissa refused to talk to me. She was freaking out about the huge bruise I’d given her on her cheek. I’d gotten detention, along with the all the cheerleaders and James. During the detention, the teacher fell asleep, no one dared to leave because the principle was on guard. But James sat me on his lap in his desk and we had a half hour long make out session. Tory had been fuming the whole time. It had been a month, and Melissa was finally starting to talk to me again. At first, she’d had a screaming argument with my mom about letting her move into the attic. Mom said no. So this morning, we actually walked together for the first time since the fight


We talked a bit, but it was a little awkward. James was waiting for me when we got there. Tory had already found a new boyfriend, already fucked him. And, unsurprisingly, was cheating on him. Hey,” he said when we got there. He put his arm around my waist and walked me to class. Melissa, of course, went to go find the whore. So after school, James walked me home. The whore came with us, she was going to be at my house for a few hours
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Ugh! When we got home, we let my sister and the slut pass before James kissed me long and hard on the porch, before groping my ass for a second and leaving with a semi-hard dick that I wanted back inside me. I went inside and flipped on the TV. Melissa and the whore were upstairs, so I had no intention of going up there. I flipped through the channels for about a hour and a half, I’d made a couple circles. There was nothing on. I planned on making another loop but when I heard an odd muffled noise from upstairs I muted the TV and decided to go see what the hell they were doing. I sneaked upstairs silently, avoiding all the floorboards that made too much noise. I peeked through the crack in the bedroom door, expecting to see them quietly practicing some retarded little cheer or whatever. Instead, I saw Tory on all fours on Melissa’s bed, panting and moaning softly. Melissa’s had was pounding in and out of her sloppy wet pussy
I was horrified for two reasons. First, my sister- my own sister!- was fisting the whore. Second, because in the back of my mind I was getting very turned on. I could feel my nipples getting hard, my pussy was just a little bit slick. I went back downstairs before they would notice me and pulled my pants down, our parents weren’t due home for another few hours, a friend’s birthday party or something right after work. So I slipped down my shorts and panties and closed my eyes, moaning quietly as I slid my middle finger- that was all that would fit- inside my hole and slowly fingering myself. I was panting and moaning and completely lost in myself. I was getting so close to orgasm. The fantasy I was having was sick
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Melissa was pounding me out, saying nasty things to me and telling me how much she loved me. So I gasped and jerked up when I felt something moist on my right tit and clit. What-?” I jumped onto my feet, my pussy was so tense it hurt. It had been Tory’s tongue on my clit, and my sister’s mouth on my nipple. Oh, c’mon sis,” Melissa said, standing up and grabbing my tits, groping them. “Let us help you. I don’t want that little whore anywhere near me,” I said, stepping away from Melissa’s touch. We don’t bite… hard.” Melissa moved closer again, I wasn’t expecting her move. She put her arms around my waist, pinning my arms to my sides, and reached down my ass to my pussy lips. She spread me open. Lissa! What’re you- oh fuck! Tory’s tongue slid inside me. Her thumb teased my clit. Since it was so unexpected, I let out an involuntary moan
JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING

japan young girl masturbating

ENTER TO JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING
After which, I turned scarlet red and opened my mouth to protest. Melissa slid her tongue into my mouth. I tried to pull away, but once again my sister demonstrated her incredible strength and held me there while she kissed me and Tory tongued me to orgasm. I couldn’t deny, Tory’s tongue felt amazing. She slid it in and out of me, ran it all over my labia, and sucked on my clit. It wasn’t long before I lost control and my moans filled my sister’s mouth like her tongue was filling mine. I came hard in Tory’s mouth, I could feel her lapping up my juices as they spilled out. By then, I’d lost my will. I wanted them to take me. I forgot myself, forgot about James, forgot my name. My clit was throbbing and burning, demanding attention. Please, fuck me!” I begged
JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING

japan young girl masturbating

ENTER TO JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING
“Please! Do whatever you want to me, my body is yours! Good girl,” Melissa said, releasing me. She sat down on the couch, and Tory sat next to her about a foot apart. They spread their legs at almost the same time. We’ll help you if you help us,” Tory said. She spread her pussy lips. She was shining, probably from the session with Melissa. Who’s going first?” I asked. I didn’t care that they were going to use me
I just wanted to cum, badly. I guess I was multi-orgasmic, because I knew with how horny I was I could go for a while. Both at the same time,” Tory said, taking control. “You’ll eat one of us while you finger the other. When both of us cum, you’ll switch. I got down in front of my sister first. “We both have to cum twice,” Tory reminded me. “Once form eating us, once from fingering us. I nodded, sliding my hand up Tory’s thigh while I lowered my head to my sister’s cunt. She smelled good, tasted better


I eagerly lapped at her juices, I ran my tongue up and down her whole slit like Tory had done to me. I pumped Tory as fast as I as able from my position. Both had their heads thrown back and were moaning quite loud. It turned me on to hear them, my pussy was getting wet and tense again. My clit was still burning and throbbing so hard it was almost painful. I slid my tongue in Melissa’s hole, and at the same time I pressed my thumb into Tory’s clit. They both let out a loud moan and came almost at the same time


I sucked Melissa’s hole, wanting every drop of her. Tory soaked my hand. I sucked on my fingers, she didn’t taste as good as my sister, but it was enjoyable all the same. I switched. It took me a little longer, probably because they were both exhausted from just cumming. It didn’t take too long though, I was apparently good at this sort of thing. After both of them soaked me again, they gave me naughty smiles and said “Your turn,” together in seductive voices. Melissa started to kiss my slowly on my neck while Tory went down on me. They had me laying on the couch, legs spread. Melissa was sitting on my stomach, without putting any of her weight on me, and her sloppy pussy was still warm and oozing slowly. Say dirty things to us, Melinda,” my sister whispered in my ear, grazing on it. I shuddered
JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING

japan young girl masturbating

ENTER TO JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING
“You can do it, talk dirty to us. Tory sucked on my folds lovingly, her thumb and forefinger pinched my clit. My sister’s lips moved down my neck, trailing along my collarbone, and finally making their way to my nipple. She teased my left nipples with her fingers while she kissed my right, and vice versa. Ah,” I moaned, my hips were slowly rotating. “Ah, right there, right there! Ah, fuck yes! Mmm, that’s it. Eat my pussy. Ah, fuck! Yes, yes, yes! Oh, my clit is burning! Ah, fuck! Yes! Oh God! Fuck me! Tory slipped two fingers inside of me, her perfectly manicured nails scraped against my insides but the pain felt good. She slowly pumped them in and out, my pussy was wrapped around her fingers like shrink wrap, I was so tight. Yes, yes, yes,” I moaned with every push in. “Ah, I’m so fucking tight
JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING

japan young girl masturbating

ENTER TO JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING
You’re so good, so good!” My body started to rock, my hips ground against Tory’s fingers. Melissa’s mouth locked onto mine. My pussy tightened on her fingers and I lost control of myself. I was exhausted and panting when it was over. That had to have been the biggest climax I’d ever had. Tory and Melissa got back down near my pussy and cleaned all my juices up. We went upstairs and locked the bedroom door, after a couple more fucks we fell asleep, Tory was in my arms, Melissa’s were wrapped around her from the back. Part 2?



JAPAN YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATING japan young girl masturbating

japan young girl masturbating, house toys, two girls domination, dreamed blow, intruders, lesbians play the dildo, brunette farmer, asian couples sex, horny girls want a dick, teen caucasian black hair vaginal sex blowjob, amateur blowjob, blowjob lick cum blonde,
Related posts: hairy legs mature

Posted: 05:48, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

HE LOVES TWO WOMAN

He loves two woman. This is the sequel to 'Sarah left me 1 to 7'. You will understand better if you read them first. Next morning I woke up with Lilly still pressed against my body. Sarah and Angie were in the bed with us. Since it was a work day for all of us, there was no time for sex. We all four crowded into the shower together. It was very crowded in there, but still quite fun. Sarah suggested, “Phil? Do you think we could find a way to have a bigger shower stall, with multiple jets? It's really too crowded for four people. I decided to make a larger shower stall my next project. It worried me that perhaps I was paying too much attention to Lilly and not enough to my other two loves, but neither Sarah nor Angie showed any sign of jealousy that I could detect. At breakfast, naturally, the discussion was about last night's fucking. So, Lilly, did you enjoy your 3-hole fuck last night? Oh, yes! I loved it. From now on I'd like to be known as Slut, because after that experience I'm sure that that is who I've become. This new name amused us all
HE LOVES TWO WOMAN

he loves two woman

ENTER TO HE LOVES TWO WOMAN
We played with the idea: Pass the butter, please, Slut. More coffee, Slut? It's time to get dressed ready for work, Slut. Slut asked me to fetch another bundle of clothes from her bomb, the clothes that she had planned to wear to work today. I brought them in and laid them out on the bed. There was a blue denim skirt, almost knee length, a plain white T-shirt, a matching, pink bra and panties set and rubber thongs for her feet. Sarah? These are the clothes that Lilly was going to wear to work today, but I don't think that Slut could possibly go out dressed like that. What do you say? Hell no! If she wants to be called Slut, then she has to act and dress like a slut. No bra, no panties, and we'll cut a couple of inches off the bottom of the skirt. And I'll lend her a skimpy singlet top instead of the T. But, if I don't wear a bra, everyone will see my nipples pressing against my top, and if we cut anything off the bottom of my skirt, I won't have time to hem it. So do you want to earn the name of Slut, or not? Let people stare at your nipples
HE LOVES TWO WOMAN

he loves two woman

ENTER TO HE LOVES TWO WOMAN
God knows that they stare at mine all the time. And there is no need to hem your skirt, leave the edge raw. It looks sluttier like that. OK? OK. I'm scared. You're scared now, but I think that you are a true slut, which means that your pussy will be wet all day when you see how the men at work look at you. I know, because I dress slutty all the time and my pussy is wet most of every working day because of the way most men and some women look at me. If I can get away with it, you certainly can because you are about ten years younger than me. Trust me
You'll love it. I hope that you're right. And another thing. The high heels that you wore to the restaurant on Friday night will show off your beautiful legs far better than rubber thongs. Slut let Sarah talk her into dressing the way that she wanted and they went off to work together leaving Slut's car parked at home. After work Sarah, Slut and I met up at Lilly's old flat, to collect clothes for the next few days for Slut, and also to assess what needed to be done to move Slut to our place. Most of her furniture was of no value, and could go to the Salvation Army, but we would need to move to our place her desk, a cupboard, bookcases, computer, and all her books, DVDs, photos and other personal belongings. I decided that I would hire a truck on Saturday. One trip to the Sally's and one to our place should take care of everything, leaving the flat empty so that Slut could stop paying rent. We did not have a spare bedroom which could become Slut's study. I had already made room in my office for Angie's desk when we bought her a bigger bed but for now there was no alternative to putting Angie's desk in there too


We could make room for her clothes in our wardrobes. I was starting to have ideas about extending the house, assuming she would be staying with us indefinitely. Before we left I wanted to make sure that Slut was happy with all these changes to her life. So, Slut. No regrets about leaving this place? No second thoughts about living with a very weird mob? Maybe you'd like to delay giving up your flat until you've tried living with us for a bit? Fuck no! I'm as excited about living with all of you as I was about he loves two woman fucking you, Phil, last Friday night, and that's more excited than I have ever been about anything. I was never really happy in this dump. Ever since I came into your house I've been happy all the time. When we arrived back at home, Angie was waiting to find out: So, Slut, how did it go at work today? Was your pussy wet all day? Did your tits get hard when men stared at them? Well, at first I was too embarrassed to enjoy myself, but then at lunch time a couple of the young women told me that I was looking hot and that they blonde lesbians at pool were jealous of the attention that I was getting from the men. By the end of the day I was really enjoying myself, and yes, my pussy was wet, and yes, my nipples were hard, but only for the second half of the day. So what are you going to wear tomorrow? Sarah interjected, “I'm going to have to take Slut shopping soon. Most of her clothes are far too conservative for the newly emerged Slut to wear. But I can't afford new clothes.... Don't worry about the money


This will be my present to you. And Angie, if you would come with us I'd like to buy you some sexier things, too. You're a beautiful young woman. You should be showing yourself off more. Great! When? The shops will be open on Thursday night. We'll go then


OK, both of you? On Thursday night my three favourite women arrived home at about 9:30pm, bubbling with excitement and carrying many bags stuffed with new clothes. It seemed that the shopping expedition had been an enormous success. They wanted to give me a showing of what they had bought and I was all for it. Since we were normally naked in the house they did not bother going away to put their new clothes on and then coming back to show me. Instead they would strip one set of new clothes off, set it aside and put the next one on. Since neither of them wore any undies, the changes were quick. It turned out that Angie and Slut had bought identical everything. When I asked how they would know which were Angie's and which were Slut's they laughed at me, then explained that it hardly mattered since they wore the same size in everything except shoes. The clothes were fascinating
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I was not surprised by all the short skirts, some of which, Sarah said would have to be cut shorter, but I was surprised that they each had a new pair of jeans, until I saw them on. They were so tight that they revealed there beautiful legs as well as the short skirts did, AND they showed off their cute bums too. They also had tights which similarly moulded to their shapely legs and round bums. But the best were the tops. There were halter tops, singlet tops, cropped T-shirts, strapless tops, etc. They all had one thing in common: lots of bare skin. There was even one, a halter style top which was made of a mesh, which meant that it was completely see-through. When the girls put those tops on (without bras, of course) I asked when or where they could possibly wear something so revealing. The three girls just laughed at me, but did not answer. By the time that they had finished showing me everything that they had bought I had run out of ways to express my enthusiasm for what I had seen. They were both stunning in everything
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
The three girls were thrilled that I approved so enthusiastically of their purchases. Then Slut turned to me. “Phil, I'm a slut but I'm not greedy. Tonight I want to watch while you fuck these two beautiful women, who are helping to make me so very happy, here. OK? There didn't seem to be anything to say to that suggestion so the four of us headed for the bedroom via the bathroom. Sarah had me lie on my back, with my already hard cock pointing to the ceiling, then she told Angie to squat over my he loves two woman cock and lower herself down my pole, which she did at once. Then Sarah squatted over my face, pressing her cunt against my mouth. For the next little while I was tongue fucking my wife while my daughter bounced up and down on my cock, and he loves two woman my new fuck buddy watched. It was just too unreal for me and I came, squirting my sperm into Angie's cunt


She came with me clamping down on my cock with her cunt muscles. Sarah was aware of all this and she came next, filling my mouth with her strange tasting juices. Sarah and Angie lay down beside me on the bed and we all enjoyed the afterglow of our love making. Slut, would you mind getting my husband here ready for round two? I'd love to. And she took my limp cock into her mouth, sucked it clean, and started to caress it with her tongue. Not surprisingly, it only took a few minutes of this treatment to have me rock hard again. OK. He's ready again. This time Sarah squatted above my cock and steered it into her cunt as she lowered herself down. Once I was fully inside her she urged Angie to take her place over my face. This time I was tongue fucking my daughter while my wife fucked herself on my stiff cock. Again, I was first to cum, followed this time by Sarah, then Angie. Angie and Sarah lay beside me, pressing their bodies against mine. They were almost purring as I gently stroked whatever part of their naked bodies that I could reach


Slut bent over us and kissed each of us on the lips, then climbed into bed behind Angie. I was soon asleep and, as far as I knew, so were the others. On Friday night, before Sarah headed out for her weekly orgy she kissed me. That was surprisingly affectionate when she about to go out and fuck strange men. Usually at this time on Friday she was more distant with me. Then she told me, “I'll be back first thing in the morning to help with Slut's move. Don't leave before I get back. Great. We could use the help. Thanks. What was happening here? Last Sunday she had come home at lunch time, and that was a surprise


Now she was proposing to be home on Saturday morning. Soon after Sarah left, Angie came looking for me. Earlier I had promised to drive her to Tom's place for a party that he was throwing while his parents were out of town. Angie was dressed in the shortest of her new short skirts, and the see-through halter top which hid nothing. Her feet were bare. You're really going to a party dressed like that? Don't you approve? I told you when Sarah first moved out, that from then on I would treat you as an adult. Therefore it does not matter if I approve or not. You look extremely sexy. I assume that you expect to be fucked at this party


Enjoy yourself. Slut, I'm going to drive Angie to Tom's place. Do you want to come for the ride? Yes please. Why don't we put something on? No. Let's go as we are. Even if no one sees us, it will feel a little bit naughty. OK? OK. We dropped Angie off and returned home without incident
To make room for Slut's desk, etc we spent an hour moving some unwanted furniture from my office to the storage in the garage, then took a shower together and went to bed early. We had a gentle fuck, taking our time, then fell asleep. Some time later I felt the bed move as someone got in with us, but I did not wake up enough to find out who, or what time it was. In the morning I woke up to discover that Sarah was the one who had come home and got into bed with us. I tried to get up to go and have a pee without waking either Sarah or Slut, but Slut woke up. What time is it? Where are you going? It's early yet. I have to have a pee. Go back to sleep for a bit longer. Sarah's here. When did she come home? I think it was late. I was too sleepy to look at the clock. When we all woke up and got together for breakfast, Sarah explained: I wanted to make sure that I was here to help with Slut's move. Wow! Sarah! You seem to be putting this house ahead of your sex orgies


What's going on? You know Phil, contrary to what you may think, I still love you and Angie. And I love you too, Slut. I want to be part of this family. I just don't want to return to the boring sex life that we had before I walked out. I'm going to suggest some changes, and if you agree to them then I'll give up Dick and Doris's week-end orgies. What changes? No. I want to wait until Angie is here too. I expect that you are going to like my ideas
HE LOVES TWO WOMAN

he loves two woman

ENTER TO HE LOVES TWO WOMAN
But wait and see. Slut, Sarah and I moved Slut's desk, etc from her old flat to her corner of my study. Once that was finished we sat together and I opened a bottle of champagne to toast our new life: Sarah's return to us, Slut's coming to live with us, Angie's and my sexual liberation, and Angie's playmates involvement in our new sex life. I couldn't wait for Angie to get home so that we could learn about Sarah's proposed changes. To be continued in “Sarah left me 9”.
HE LOVES TWO WOMAN

he loves two woman

ENTER TO HE LOVES TWO WOMAN

HE LOVES TWO WOMAN he loves two woman

he loves two woman, amateur teen gets into, grup big anal ass, cum swallowing fuck sex, huge black cock cumming, anal make her cum, hot teen and mature, teen deepthroating cock, blonde babes blowjob,
Related posts: matures foto

Posted: 18:20, 2011-Dec-13
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

LILY GETS

Lily gets. About the same time John Kirby was walking past the room she was occupying, Jennifer Barnes woke from unconsciousness. As she groggily came to, the first thing she realized was that her entire body was tingling, and in particular, her pussy. In fact, her pussy wasn't just tingling, it was throbbing and it hurt like a son of a bitch. Then as her other senses became attuned, more focused, she realized that a lot more was wrong


She couldn't open her eyes, and no matter how hard she tried to they just wouldn't budge, it felt like some sort of glue had been poured onto them and had set. The same problem could be said for her nose because her nostrils seemed blocked, a foul taste was in her mouth and her entire body felt sticky from head to toe, she seemed stuck to the bed sheets. A cool breeze fluttered across her body which indicated what she was only now suspecting, that she was naked. She didn't know where she was, she couldn't remember whether it was morning or night, or even if she was at home in her own bed. Where was she? What was the last thing she could recall? Lifting her head up from the bed, she tried to speak, but the only thing that was uttered from her voice box was a croak. Her throat muscles began to contract as she tried to draw saliva, but her mouth was bone dry, she was so thirsty that she almost dry heaved. "Hello?" she lily gets rasped, emitting a deep, throaty voice that wasn't hers
Unsatisfied with that, she attempted to call out again, this time succeeding in a relatively loud voice. Seconds later, John Kirby, after hearing an anguished cry from 'that room', opened the door and rushed in. "Oh fuck me," he muttered. Jennifer Barnes lay sprawled naked on the bed in front of him, sprawled being the operative word. Normally that would make any guy hornier than a teenager with his first Playboy magazine, because Jennifer Barnes was one beautiful girl. She was Kirby's girlfriend's best friend and if you were into that bookish, shy type of girl, Jennifer was her. Shoulder length black hair, green eyes, wire frame glasses and a compact body that screamed to be touched. She had an ass that begged 'squeeze me' and full pouting lips that any guy would know what should be wrapped around. What was strange about Jennifer, however, was the unsubstantiated rumor that she was an easy lay - it wasn't a rumor anymore. Although a gorgeous girl on her worst days, she looked truly despicable at the moment. Picture the worst porno in the world and you would be close to understanding what she looked like
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
Her legs were spread lewdly, the room itself smelled like pure sex and alcohol, and to top it off, she was covered in cum. Drenched, in fact. On a closer look it wasn't just cum though, it was alcohol and sweat too, her face was caked in it, as were her thighs and her cunt. Usually beautiful and glossy, her dark black hair was now matted against her skull in thick clumps, hardened in places from where guys had aimed there cocks and their subsequent streams of semen. That isn't to say that those were only places where cum had built up and dried, they were the worst places, but almost every other square inch of naked flesh had been treated to spunk also. "Hello, who's there?" she asked huskily, hearing a door open and someone enter. The sound of a throat clearing and then, "It's…It's Kirby, Jennifer." Kirby? John Kirby? Then it all flooded back to her in one foul swoop, leaving for Kirby's eighteenth party, arriving and being treated to the sight of a mass of males in an almost female-less environment
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
She hadn't wanted to go but she was the best friend of Kirby's girlfriend, and she'd been asked to come. Two seconds after she'd entered the party two hunky guys from school had immediately latched onto her, handing her a flask of Jim Beam and sitting her down on a three-seater couch, she being the meat of the particular sandwich of course. Then things got hazy, her recollections jagged and distorted of the events that followed, almost as if they hadn't happened to her at all, but to someone that had taken control of her body. What came next was a series of fragmented memories, all of which shocked and dismayed her, she groaned as the wave of images washed over her. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ "Drink up," the guys on either side of her urged. Shrugging her shoulders, she tipped the flask of Jimmy to her lips and took another big swallow, it slid down her throat and a heat began to spread through her stomach. It was the fifth hit she'd taken in as many minutes and the effects were already showing. The music was pulsing through her body and she watched as everyone danced in the lounge room, the lights were dim, throwing their corner of the room into relative darkness. A hand suddenly slid between her legs and rubbed at her pussy through the fabric of her shorts, it was roughly pushing at her opening as if the person wanted to finger her through the material. "Hey," she said, about to grab the hand and shove it away. "Here, drink some more of this, babe." The flask was brought to her lips again and she swallowed what they poured down, which happened to be the rest of the bottle


Empty, the flask was thrown on the floor and replaced with a tongue, hands slid through her hair and all of a sudden a surge of lust burst through her body. Kissing back, she grabbed the hand between her legs and urged the owner to put it inside her shorts, to touch her bare pussy. She never wore panties to parties…just in case. The owner shoved two fingers into her greasy cunt, jamming them in so roughly that it caused her to gasp around the tongue she was sucking on. Her hips began to hump back against the hand in her shorts, her tits were suddenly grabbed and kneaded roughly, causing her to arched her back and moan. "Looks like we've got a party girl on our hands, Dave," one of them said. "Fucking oath Steve, look at this bitch go, she's on heat for sure, ain't that right princess?" asked the other once he removed his tongue from her mouth. The alcohol had gone to her head now, half of her was aware that she wasn't thinking straight and knew that she should get up and walk it off, but the other half, the naughty half…well it just wanted to see her get fucked nice and proper. She leaned over and began kissing the stud on her left, she thought it was Dave, or was it Steve? It didn't matter, both of them were hot and sporting bulges in their pants; now that was what mattered! "Come on boys," she purred, grabbing both their hands. "Let's go upstairs and fuck like bunny rabbits." ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ The clothes she'd been wearing had been torn from her body, literally, and she was on her hands and knees in the middle of the bedroom with a guy positioned at each end
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
The guy behind her (Steve?) was busy trying to eat her pussy out – unsuccessfully – and the guy in front of her (Dave?) had his pants around his ankles and was sliding a nice fat cock in and out of her mouth. She wiggled her ass about over Steve's face but even that didn't help, so she released Dave's cock and shouted at Steve to quit fucking around and shove his cock into her. Things began to go nicely, Steve slipped his cock into her wet slit and started to pound away at her with nice fast strokes, his balls slapping against her clit. That worked for her, but he wasn't fucking her fast enough so she began to meet him thrust for thrust, pushing her bum back into him and grinding his cock all the way into her slippery depths, faster, harder, crying out for him to fuck her like the slut that she was. Returning to Dave's cock, she wrapped her hand around the base and began to suck earnestly at it, the pounding from behind causing her to suck more and more of his meat into her throat, drool began to empty out onto it, making it sticky and gooey. "Mmm," she moaned around his cock, gazing up at him. "Oh yeah slut, suck that sausage, yeah, just like that, suck it, ah fuck." Just as she was getting into the rhythm of things, slurping away at one cock and banging away at the other, the useless turd behind her lost it and began to pump his hot sperm into her, and what was worse, he stopped fucking her the instant he came. "No!" she screamed around the dick in her mouth, although it probably sounded more like 'mmpf!' Fuck! She'd barely even begun before it was over; her pussy wasn't even within itching distance of being satisfied. "Whoa baby, that was a nice fuck," the thirty second wonder said from behind her. He pulled his cock out of her and she heard the unmistakable sound of a zip being done up. Was that fag finished!? Before she was able to turn her head, Dave's cock began to explode in her mouth, his sperm hitting the back of her throat which she swallowed down willingly


To her shock and dismay he pulled out instantly and let the rest shoot over her face, splattering her lips and cheeks, he aimed it everywhere except where she wanted it, in her mouth. The little bit she got to swallow tasted wonderful but it wasn't nearly enough, and then her eyes leapt in amazement as he too began to slide his jeans up and buckle his belt. She was so amazed, in fact, that she just sat there on her hands and knees and watched them as they began to move towards the door. The heat began to rise in her face as she became flustered, her lips were trembling with anger and her pussy was throbbing, they had teased the fuck out of her and now they were leaving! Sweat dripped from her brow and her hair was hanging down in her eyes. "That's it?" she growled at their backs. They both turned and appraised her, their eyes growing wide with shock. She looked pissed "Hey bitch, we have girlfriends floating around at this party, all we wanted was a quickie to get our rocks off, thanks slut." They gave each other a high-five and opened the door, the music from downstairs flooding into the room. "Hey," she screamed at the top of her lungs. "Get back here and fuck me properly you pussies." She actually screamed it so loud that people out in the hallway could hear it clear as day, even with the music pounding away. "Bitch," one of them replied
They both had reputations to uphold and she was going to bring that down, no fucking way was that going to happen. "Hey guys," Steve shouted to the partygoers in the hallway. "There's free pussy in here and it's purring for more cock." Seven guys sprinted into the room in record time. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Someone from behind her thrust his cock into her sopping pussy and began fucking her doggy style, she squealed with delight, wiggling her ass around on his erection and pleading for him to fuck her harder, to tear her pussy apart. Her pleas were cut to moans as a guy stepped up to the plate with his cock in hand, shoving it into her panting mouth. Conversation was going on around her but she couldn't hear it, her head was pounding and her pussy was on fire. A small part of her couldn't believe what she was doing, but the more dominant part, the part fueled by alcohol and lust, well it wanted cock and couldn't get enough of it. She'd lost count of how many guys had splattered the insides of her cunt with their ball juice, likewise she couldn't remember how many loads she'd swallowed or had been shot all over her face. It dripped down in long gooey strings, which she reached out and scooped up if one of her hands wasn't jerking a cock or if her mouth was uncharacteristically empty. When both weren't filled with dick, she would shovel as much of the cum into her mouth and swallow it, she loved the taste of cum, and she pitied any girl that wouldn't suck it willingly out of a cock and eat it. Both cocks emptied their contents into their respective holes and pulled out
Without even being told, two more guys took their places and started shoving their cocks into Jennifer's body. She looked like a porno actress, globs of cum were streaked through her hair, her face was practically a mask of spunk and her tits were flopping around as her body jerked back on forth on the cocks impaling her. Sometime later a bottle of whiskey was opened and tilted up to her mouth, she willingly gulped it down until it overflowed and spilled down her lips, gushing all over the front of her cum-stained body. Men were walking in now who weren't even at the party, word was starting to get around on the street that a girl was being gangbanged at Kirby's bash and guys were flocking to get a piece of the action. Her ass had been penetrated some time ago so she was doing three at a once now, one below her thrusting up into her pussy, one behind her battering into her asshole and a guy receiving a wet, sticky blowjob in front of her. The guy she was sucking blew his load and she swallowed it all down like a good little girl, they began to call her 'Cumslut' and she guessed that was exactly what she was. "More cock," she groaned, looking around for another guy to blow. That's when she spotted Kirby and Alice standing next to the door, staring at her with their eyes wide open. Her view was suddenly stolen due to the fact that someone heard her request and was granting it, squeezing a pathetically small dick in between her lips. The brief glimpse of Kirby had made her heart flutter slightly, and then a pang of sorrow swept over her when she realized he wouldn't be joining the gangbang because Alice was with him. What a pity, it had looked as if he was all nice and hard by what he'd been seeing. "Oh fuck…oh fuck, of fuck, oh fuck!" she suddenly screamed when the guy porking her in the ass finally came
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her body was writhing around as the orgasm stole over her, both her pussy and asshole clamping tightly around the two dicks stuffed deep inside. It was the most amazing orgasm she'd ever had, her entire body felt as if it were going to burst and explode, and for a moment, she was worried that she wasn't going to be able to stop cumming. It just felt so fucking good! After what seemed like hours (but was probably more like minutes) her body began to get a hold of itself and coast down, sweat was pouring off her face and she squirmed as the spent cock was removed from her ass and a fresh one was inserted. She couldn't remember having this much fun. Ever. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ She was surrounded by guys fisting their cocks, jerking themselves off in front of her. Smiling a sluttish smile she gazed up at all the meat that was surrounding her, all those cocks were hard because of her, for her, and she suddenly came explosively for the nth time that night, her cunt muscles trying to squeeze the four fingers she'd thrust up inside herself deeper into her pussy. "Cum on me," she slurred drunkenly. "Give me your cock juice, come on guys, give it to me, I want it, I want to taste it, suck on it, feel it on my body." One by one the twelve or so guys that were encircling her groaned and aimed their cocks at her body, jets of cum erupted from the tips and splattered against her lips, her cheeks and into her hair


Behind her she felt it hit her back and her shoulders, she was taking a cum bath and she was in heaven, moaning like a whore and continuing to fuck herself with four of her long slender fingers. The cum that happened to shoot into her wide open mouth began to accumulate, and finally when it was filled to the brim she gargled and swallowed the huge warm wad, savoring the taste as it slid thickly down her throat. A new wave of guys stepped forward as the others fell back, and they began to jerk off too, she just grinned up at them and smacked her lips, begging them for more cum. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ She was still on her hands and knees but thankfully her ass had been given a slight reprieve, it'd been getting pretty stretched by all that cock and was beginning to sting. A medium-sized cock was still thrusting in and out of her cunt, her insides were so slick with pussy juice and cum that his cock barely created any friction at all, it guided smoothly and easily in and out of her hole. The tasty cock in her mouth was receiving all the love and attention she could muster, her tongue, lips and teeth doing their utmost to pleasure him. Some cocks tasted lovely and some icky, this one was positively delicious
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
Wanting the blowjob to last longer she slowly slid her mouth off his slimy meat and wrapped her hand around it, jacking him gently. Leaning forwards, she stuck her tongue out and began to lap at his hairy balls, alternately sucking his sweaty nut sacks into her mouth and moaning around them, flicking her tongue and generally driving him bonkers. The guy fucking her tensed suddenly, emitted a groan and squeezed her ass cheeks tightly. Cum spewed from his cock barely a second later. "Oh yeah," she moaned around the testicle in her mouth. When the cock slid out of her slopped up pussy, she wiggled her ass around impatiently until it was fed again, she was addicted, her pussy loved the feeling of having a cock inside it and she didn't want to waste any precious moments when it could be filled. Grunting as a fresh cock was stuffed into her, she stopped sucking on the guy's balls, slid her tongue from the base of it to the tip and devoured his cock again, swallowing all of it into her throat. She was thirsty and she wanted a cum drink. He placed both of his hands on the side of her head and began to fuck her face, she was gasping and moaning around his cock as it slid back and forth over her lips, she couldn't swallow any saliva so it spilled out over his shaft and dribbled down his balls. Suddenly he arched his back and pulled it out until just the tip was resting on her lips – more considerate than most, who would've just left it in her throat – and shot a big load of tasty cum into her watering mouth. When it stopped spurting he hurriedly pulled away from her and jumped from the bed, she never even got to know what the guy looked like. She swallowed his salty present and turned her head around. The guy slamming his cock into her was one of the ugliest men she'd ever laid eyes on, she shuddered, but continued to wiggle her ass back against him, meeting his thrusts. Cock was cock, she decided, besides, the deed was done so she might as well let him finish. There were two lines leading away from the bed, one line was obviously for the use of her pussy and the other was for her mouth, the guy at the head of the blowjob line was laughing to a mate and not looking at her. Her mouth watered for the fuckmeat dangling between his legs, she was still incredibly thirsty. "I need more cum," she screamed at the top of her lungs
"I want to suck more dick!" They obliged her. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Two cocks were sliding in and out of her pussy, another two were being jerked off by her hands and two more were filling her mouth simultaneously. Her body was positioned on top of a guy lying down, she was facing away from him and another guy was squatting in front of her, both of them pushing their slimy cocks in and out of her leaking pussy. Her thighs were covered with drying semen, her usually lush black bush was white and stiff. She couldn't believe that she was able to fit two decently proportioned cocks inside her cunt at the same time, and the sensation was incredible, just knowing that she was getting fucked twice in one sitting was a huge turn on. However, the two cocks in her mouth were really stretching it to the limits, and she could barely breathe out her nose due to the fact large globs of cum had dried over her nostrils. Her pussy was red raw and looked sore as hell, but in her alcoholic haze it barely tingled, except of course as it stretched to accommodate the meat that was being slid into her. There was so much cum in her pussy that large amounts were forced out each time they withdrew and thrust into her again, but she wasn't worried, they'd top her up in a minute. A guy sighed and the cock in her left hand began to go off, sticky cum splattered against her wrist and dripped down between her fingers. Almost as soon as he pulled his cock away from her grasp, the two guys fucking her squelching cunt blew their loads too, she could barely feel it as it splattered deep inside her body. "Mmm," she moaned around the cocks in her mouth. Her right hand was still jerking off a particularly large cock as the two guys withdrew from between her legs, managing to untangle themselves from her body and crawl away. One of the owners of the cocks between her lips pulled out with a moan and shot a stream of cum into her eyes, the other cock quickly followed suit and pulled out with a long wet slurp, stream after stream was pumped into her line of vision, blurring it and ultimately blinding her. "Oh fuck," she sighed contentedly, reaching down between her legs and rubbing her free hand against her swollen cunt, brushing her fingers lightly over her clit and cumming almost instantly. All of a sudden, everything began to grow distant, sounds became muted and her heartbeat became a loud thud in her eardrums. The cock in her hand slipped out and its owner climbed in between her legs and clumsily pushed it into her well-fucked hole, but before he managed to go balls deep she lapsed into unconsciousness. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Coming back to the present, she gnawed at her bottom lip and wrapped her arms around her sticky body
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
The memories were so crystal clear in her mind, had she really been totally drunk or just slightly tipsy? Perhaps her gangbang was nothing more than her inner need to be the biggest slut around, and not, as she'd first thought, alcohol induced. She wasn't a prude, hell, she loved having sex and the latest rumor that was going around about her was true; she'd fucked two guys at the school camp they'd gone on not two weeks ago. There had been a lake near the camp and they'd gone skinny dipping in the moonlight, she'd been more than happy to let the two guys share her, the condition being of course that they keep it as hushed as possible, and they had. After all, they had just been rumors that no one had actually confirmed. But this…this wasn't going to be kept hushed. This was likely to be the biggest news going around school come Monday morning, her life was going to be ruined. "Fucking animals," John Kirby muttered. While she'd been remembering the night's activities she'd forgotten that he was in the room. She began to get flustered as she realized how she must look with her legs spread wide open and her body covered in what she now assumed was cum. Did it really matter that Kirby was getting an eyeful? She supposed it didn't, after all, she'd fucked countless men only a few lily gets hours ago so it made him getting a nice long perv seem like a fairly small issue. Besides, she liked Kirby and if any guy should get to look it was him. "Are you alright?" he asked. "I guess. I'm a little bit sore and I definitely need a shower


I can't see either, Jack." It was the first time she'd ever called him Jack, everyone called him Kirby and it felt strange calling him by his first name. It was kind of akin to calling a Formula One driver by his first name, they were always referred to as 'Schumacher' or 'Montoya', never 'Michael' or 'Juan Pablo', and it had that air of strangeness attached. Calling him John also held a certain amount of intimacy and closeness that had seemingly materialized the moment he'd opened the door, and both of them picked up on it. "You've got…there's…" he trailed off, unable to say it. "Cum dried in my eyes?" she queried. She found that she wasn't even embarrassed now, in fact, a well-known heat began to rise between her legs as her sleepy haze wore off. The fact that she had a full blooded male standing right next to the bed hadn't gone unnoticed by her, and he was sporting a piece of equipment between his legs that had thus far gone unsampled. A realization suddenly dawned on her right then, she really was a slut! The dam had broken and it couldn't be fixed. She guessed it didn't even matter anymore, everyone was going to know in a couple of days so she figured that she may as well revel in her sluttiness. She might as well enjoy the perks of title since she was definitely going to have to wear it. "Yeah," he replied, fidgeting uncomfortably. The sheet underneath her body came unstuck as she climbed off the bed, she brought her hands to her eyes in an attempt to rub the cum out of them, but it was thick and hard, she would need warm water to wash it off. "You're going to have to lead me to the bathroom," she said finally, holding out her cum splattered hand for him to grab. Grimacing, he wrapped his hand tentatively around hers, it was clammy and he was disgusted with the fact that he was touching somebody else's semen, possibly more than one guy's, probably more like ten. "Lead the way." "You're not going to cover yourself up?" "What's the point? I think it's a little late in the day for modesty, don't you reckon?" It was only six-thirty in the morning so the house was quiet, everyone was either asleep or passed out so they managed to tip-toe to the bathroom without being seen


It worked two-fold for him. One, he didn't want anyone seeing his friend (and she was, he'd been with Alice long enough to befriend Jennifer) looking the way she did, and two, he didn't want Alice hearing that he'd been running around with a naked, cum covered girl, even if the girl in question was her best friend. Closing the bathroom door quietly, he led her over to the sink and quickly let go of her hand. "I need a drink Jack, fuck I'm thirsty." Grabbing a plastic drinking cup out of the cupboard (who the hell keeps cups in their bathroom!?) he filled it with cold water and placed it in her hand. She swallowed it down in one long gulp, licked her lips and blindly handed it back to him. "Thanks." "No worries," he said, placing the cup on the sink. Turning the warm water tap on, he grabbed her hand and guided it under the stream. A part of her was looking forward to seeing her reflection and another part (that lesser part that hadn't wanted to get fucked) was dreading it. Cupping water into her hands, she splashed it up into her face, rubbing furiously at her eyes until the cum began to solidify and was able to be wiped away. Her hands were slimy, greasy, it was a texture not unlike when you get oil on your hands and it takes forever to wash off. Jennifer lifted her gaze from the sink to the mirror and gasped when her eyes met her reflection, pictures flashed quickly through her mind – guys jerking off in front of her, cocks exploding in her mouth and the cum spilling out over her lips, a guy who had a hair fetish that wrapped his cock in her hair and jerked off, swallowing massive amounts of cum, sucking balls, licking assholes – it didn't even look like her, the reflection gazing back at her looked like a porno star. And it turned her on. The utter slut looking back at her turned her on so much that the painful itch between her legs suddenly abated, her pussy started to tingle not with pain but with pleasure. She turned to look at Kirby and he mistook the crazed look in her eye for that of sheer shock, but it was in fact the exact opposite; an amazing turn on. "I'm sorry Jennifer, you have no idea how much I wanted to stop them, but I couldn't, there was so many of them that they would've torn me apart." "It's okay Jack, it wasn't your fault
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
How many would you say there were overall?" she asked curiously. "I don't know, maybe forty, fifty, there were just so many that I couldn't say for sure. Maybe less, but it was probably more." She looked down at her cum covered body, forty of fifty loads it'd taken, probably twice that since most guys probably came back for seconds. No wonder she itched like a sonofabitch, especially her cunt, a lot of guys had cum in it and the sticky sensation was causing it to burn deep inside. "Look, have a shower and get yourself cleaned up, my toothbrush is there, it's the red one so use that if you like. Use my towel to dry off, it's the second one on the left. If you want to go straight home I'll give you a lift, I didn't drink so I'll be happy to do that for you," he said, then turned to leave. Somehow Alice had managed to get her hooks into Kirby before Jennifer had, and she understood why. He was a decent man, good, kind, smart, and he never took advantage of women
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
That was a pity because it meant that Jennifer would have to do things the hard way, not wanting to scare him away she'd have to move slowly, she would have to seduce him because she sensed that he really did love Alice. She felt bad for Alice, but all's fair in love and war. Besides, Jennifer had always had a crush on Kirby and she was too oversexed and horny right now to think of the repercussions. She wanted to be fucked again, needed to be fucked, and it just so happened that the guy she going to fuck was dating her best friend. Too bad, that was the great thing about being a slut, she didn't have to worry about her conscience; simply because she didn't have one. "You're not leaving are you?" He stopped and turned back to her. "I'm sorry Sooz, but I've got to get back to Alice before she notices I'm missing, if she found me here with you looking…well, looking the way you do, I'd be neck deep in shit." "I can't clean it all off by myself, Jack," she whined, pouting her lips at him. "I need help, I promise that it'll only be a few minutes, we'll do it quickly and then you can get back to Alice. Please Jack, you're a good guy, help a girl out will you?" She was acting like she deeply regretted what had happened, but all she could think about was the noticeable bulge between his legs, imaging how it would feel pounding into her cunt, fucking her, using her like a two dollar hooker. She was acting this way quite simply because she could, she wanted him and if she had to play on his guilt then so be it, she was going to fuck him and she didn't care what it took to achieve it. "Jennifer, I can't get into the shower with you, it wouldn't be right. I'm with Alice, she's your friend, what if she found out?" "She won't, it'll be just between us, I swear
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
I wouldn't ask you if it weren't totally necessary, I've got cum all over my back and I can't reach it, and…I don't want to be alone right now, okay?" While he thought about it she looked him over. He was slightly pudgy around the middle but he had a really handsome face, beautiful baby blue eyes and a pleasant smile. She'd had the hots for him since Alice had started dating him. It'd developed from being a friendly admiration (finding him cute in that my-best-friend-has-a-great-guy kind of way) to being a gigantic crush. She'd gotten wet every time she'd seen them making out or seeing him wrapping his arms around her middle, her pussy tingling as she imagined that it was her and not her friend. Finally he sagged his shoulders and nodded his head, he'd do it. He wasn't happy about doing it, but the way she was looking at him and the fact that she was covered in all that cum...he couldn't find it within himself to say no. He was going to help wash her off and then get out of the shower quick smart, no funny business. His cock was as hard as a rock. "Thanks, Jack, I owe you one." John began to remove his t-shirt as Jennifer walked over to the shower and turned it on
Testing the spray with her hand to see if it was warm enough, which it was, she stepped in and sighed as the water hit her body. John hesitantly stepped into view and climbed into the shower with her, she immediately locked her eyes onto the boxer shorts that were still attached to his body and she shook her head disapprovingly. "What are those?" she asked, pointing at his shorts. "They're boxer shorts," he replied stupidly, not getting her gist. "I know that, I mean why are you still wearing them?" "Oh, well, I don't think that I should be naked, Sooz, it isn't necessary." He gave her an embarrassed look and his cheeks turned crimson. "Modesty has already been thrown out the window, look at me, I look like I've been fucked seven ways from Sunday…well, because I have been fucked seven ways from Sunday. That isn't the point though, I'm covered in cum and you're embarrassed about showing me your cock, get your boxers off, you look ridiculous." Sighing, he pulled the boxer shorts down and his erection flopped out. It was a lovely cock, medium-sized and thick, her mouth watered as she gazed at it and her tongue ran out over her lips suggestively. After he threw them out of the shower, she reached over and closed the door. He was so cute, his cheeks were flushed and his eyes wouldn't meet hers for more than a few seconds at a time, the poor guy was really quite embarrassed. For a little while they went about cleaning her off in a business-like fashion, she got him to wash her hair with shampoo and conditioner while she brushed her teeth with his toothbrush
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
She was facing away from him and occasionally his cock would swing against the small of her back, she wanted to lean into him and rub up against it but she controlled herself, she hadn't nearly gotten him worked up enough to stop thinking about that teasing girlfriend of his. And she was a tease, she knew from firsthand information because Alice had told her. On a date they would make out and she would let him touch her tits or her pussy, she'd even let him slide a finger inside her, but she would only give him a handjob in return and never in a million years would she let him stick it in her mouth, god no. Alice was one of those ones that considered sex to be saved until you were certain that you loved someone. What a fool, she had this beautiful cock to salivate all over and to fuck to her heart's content, yet all she would do was jerk it off? Well, it was her loss. He slid his hands from her hair as he finished rinsing the conditioner out, so she turned around and smiled at him. She desperately wanted to press her body against his but she held back, first they would clean the sticky mess off her and then they could play. "I don't suppose you'll want this back after I've cleaned cum out of my mouth with it, will you?" she asked, holding the toothbrush up to him. "No, I'll probably just chuck it out." "Well, we might as well use it for other applications then." Before he could answer she bent her knees, leaned back against the side wall of the shower and spread her legs open. Gripping the bottom of the toothbrush she shoved it between her cunt flaps and straight up as far as it could go, using it like a dildo to try and squeeze all the cum out. It also worked great as a scratching tool because her pussy was really quite itchy. "What the hell are you doing?" he asked, his eyes leaping wide. "What does it look like, I'm cleaning my cunt," she panted, then looked between his legs and grinned. "Besides, your cock approves so just shut up and enjoy the show." Doing as he was told, he shut his mouth and gazed between her legs


He was practically drooling over her and his eyes were eating the sight up, poor old Alice, if only she'd put out to him he wouldn't have so easily succumbed to her. The toothbrush was continuing to slide in and out, his eyes following its movements and never blinking. Good, she thought, I hope you're imaging this is your cock, at least you should be, because by God and sunny Jesus it's sure as shit going to be. Cum began seeping out of her until finally the flow ebbed, then stopped altogether. She removed the toothbrush from her pussy, dropped it on the floor and picked up the bar of soap from its holder. She held it out to him in her small, delicate hand and he just looked at it blankly. "Do you want to do the honors?" "Jennifer, look, I'm with Alice, I'll help you with the hard to reach spots, but I can't wash your entire body, it'd just be wrong." "She's a tease, Jack
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
She's a fuckin' tease, she teases your cock every chance she gets and you say that touching my body would be wrong? No Jack, what she does to you is wrong." He looked longingly at the soap and gnawed at his bottom lip, a trademark John Kirby trait. She almost had him, he was hooked and now all she had to do was reel him in. "You're just helping a friend clean her body, that's all. I won't tell her Jack, if that's what you're worried about, it'll be our little secret." Her hand was still held out to him and she patiently waited as he thought it over. Finally he plucked the bar of soap from her outstretched palm and smiled at her nervously. He lathered up his shaking hands and lifted them to her face, she closed her eyes as he began to massage the soapy water over her cheeks, nose, forehead, ears, scrubbing away at the sticky cum and leaving in its place creamy white skin that glowed. He continued down her neck, out onto her shoulders and along her arms, all the time massaging and rubbing, making her become hotter and hotter each time his fingers pressed against her skin. "Turn around," he said gently. Obeying, she swiveled on the balls of her feet so her back was to him. The bar of soap slid all over her back and down to her firm ass, then it pressed against her crack and traveled over her legs. In five minutes he'd finished soaping up and rubbing away all of the cum on her body, save for two areas. Her tits and her crotch, and they needed dire attention. She raised up onto her tip-toes and rubbed his cock in between the crack of her ass, pressing her body firmly against him so his dick was squeezed nice and tightly between her ass cheeks


Squirming around, she laughed when a groan escaped his lips, then he started to rock his hips back and forth so his cock would slide up and down. Suddenly his soapy hands were cupping and stroking her tits, pulling on her nipples and generally feeling her up, playing with them long after they were squeaky clean. "If I didn't know any better Jack, I'd think that you were enjoying yourself." "I'm just doing a favor for a friend, Sooz, I've got to make sure you get cleaned off nice and thoroughly," he whispered into her ear. "Then do me a favor and clean my pussy, it's filthy dirty and dying to be cleaned." Giving her nipples one final tug each, he slid his hands down to her stomach, sliding them around in big, lazy circles. She began to pant slightly, a moan escaping from her lips and her ass was doing over-time, wiggling around and generally turning the guy on like a light switch. Oh god she wanted that cock inside her, deep in her pussy, pounding and thrusting, the feeling of his balls slapping against her body as he shoved it all the way into her. He paused to lather his hands in soap and then thrust them both between her parted legs, attacking her slit and inner thighs until the last trace of cum disappeared from her body, she was clean and ready to be fucked. Jennifer turned and looked deep into Jack's blue eyes, wearing an extremely slutty smile and a look that said nothing but 'please fuck me'. Grabbing the soap from him, she quickly scrubbed her hands, dropped it back into its holder and pressed them all over his cock, lathering it up and making it extremely soapy. "I think that you should stick your cock into my pussy just to make sure that it's totally clean, what do you think?" she asked, still sliding her hands up and down his slippery member. "I can't," he groaned. "That'd be taking things way too far." "You don't want to fuck me, huh?" "It's not that, it just wouldn't be right to Alice." "Once you've fucked me, you can go back to her, I'm not after a commitment from you, I'm offering you no strings sex here, be smart, Jack. "Besides," she continued, leaning forwards and pressing her lips up against his, flicking her tongue out. "You're the only guy that didn't get to fuck me last night, I feel kind of bad that the birthday boy didn't get to have a nice birthday fuck." "Jesus, you don't make it easy for a guy to say no." Laughing softly, she slipped her tongue into his mouth and kissed him roughly, mashing her lips against his and moaning loudly into his mouth, all the while fisting his slick cock with both hands. Pulling her mouth away she gazed into his eyes again, licking her lips. "You're a decent guy Jack, how long you've managed to hold off from me is a testament to that, but face it, you've wanted to fuck me ever since you started going with Alice." "Jennifer-" "Just fuck me, Jack," she panted
"Just pick me up, spread my legs and slide your cock into me, fuck me like I'm your own private little slut." Then she let go of any dignity she may have had left in his eyes, stroking his cock even faster, sliding one of her hands down and cupping and squeezing his balls she moaned softly, "Please fuck me, please Jack, I need it so badly. I want your cock deep in my cunt, do you want me to beg, do you want me to get down on my hands and knees like a dog and beg you to stick it in me?" There was obviously only so much taunting and sluttish behavior even a nice guy could take, a limit, and she guessed that she'd pressed John beyond his because right then he grabbed her around the waist and pushed her against the side of the shower stall. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she jumped into his hands and felt them slide down the backs of her thighs, catching the soft undersides of her knees and holding her legs wide apart. His beautiful cock was swinging in front of her body, her freshly cleaned slit quivering in anticipation of the meat that was so tantalizingly close. It suddenly occurred to her that sex should be the last thing on her mind, that after being fucked by more than forty or fifty men she should be taking stock of her life and try to put straight what little of it she would have left. But that much sex had ultimately left her well satisfied, if a little sore, and all she could think about now was being fucked, sucking dicks and being fed gallons of cum


Some primitive beast had awoken inside of her and it didn't want to go back to sleep. "Just slide it in, Jack," she moaned, seeing his hesitation. "Slide it in baby, my cunt's hungry and wants to eat your cock, it wants to eat it whole." Unable to take being taunted anymore, John shifted forwards slightly and pressed the tip of his penis against her wide open slit, then pushed it all the way into her until they were locked tightly together, his cock completely swallowed by her slippery snatch. "Oh Jesus Christ," he groaned, gripping her legs tightly. "Is this your first time? I know guys hate admitting it, but it is, isn't it?" she asked softly, gazing into his eyes. He nodded his head slowly. "Yeah, it is Sooz, you're my first." "Don't worry baby, I'm going to make sure it's super fun for your first time, I'm going to make it so good for you," she cooed. Using her arms, she pulled his head towards hers and kissed him hungrily, slipping her tongue out over his and sucking on it hard, gasping into his mouth. His cock was still sitting stationary in her pussy, impaling her, so she stopped kissing him and placed her head in the crook of his shoulder, her mouth pressed up against his ear. "Happy birthday, handsome," she whispered, her voice husky and shaking. "Now fuck me, fuck Jennifer's pretty little pussy." He pulled his cock out of her until only the head was embedded and gently pushed it back into her, repeating it slowly again and again. His gentle thrusts were causing her to squirm and groan, she wanted him to fuck her so much faster than the slow pace he'd set, she wanted him to batter the hell out of her and tear her pussy apart. With her body shoved up against the wall like it was, she couldn't dictate the speed at all and her cunt began to throb painfully as he took it slow, her legs beginning to turn to jelly. "Harder Jack, as hard as you can." Gripping her even tighter, he began to plough his cock into her faster, sliding in and out in nice deep strokes, fucking her body against the wall with loud slapping sounds that echoed through the bathroom. Each time his cock went all the way into her she would grunt loudly, and the impact of their bodies thumped loudly against the wall in time with his thrusts 'thump…thump…thump…' "Oh fuck, Jesus…you have no idea how desperately I wanted to fuck you when you came into the room last night," she shouted, perhaps a little too loudly
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
"Now you get to have me all to yourself, how does it feel to have a total slut at your disposal?" "Fucking brilliant," he groaned between clenched teeth. "God you're a slut, a gorgeous little slut." "Tell me what am I good for?" she breathed into his ear. "Fucking," he groaned back. "Anything else?" "Nope, the only thing you're good for you slut is being a dick warmer." She laughed and wrapped her arms even tighter around his neck, pressing the side of her face against his and kissing his cheek. Her pussy trembled as the warm spray from the shower hit his back and splashed up into her face, the cock inside her body felt right at home and she never wanted it to leave. It was true in a way, all she wanted to do from here on out was spread her legs as often as possible, and surely with the reputation she would now have it wasn't going to be a difficult task. Jack's cock was like a piece of iron between her legs, rock hard and slamming into her as if hers was the last pussy on earth. His warm body was pounding against hers so forcefully that her breathing was becoming ragged, cries of delight were escaping her lips and her pussy was starting to clench his pole like a fist, squeezing at it and trying to trap it inside her body. It'd been coming for a long time. Sex had been the only thing on her mind recently, and being held up by her cute friend while he fucked her against a shower wall was the only place she could think of being, the only place she wanted to be. What could be a more pleasurable life than one where she was getting fucked all day long? Already she was thinking of becoming a porno actress, a job where she gets paid to fuck guys with big juicy cocks, Christ, and they call that work!? People were bound to be woken up by their antics, she was crying out to him so loudly that her pleading voice was echoing through the bathroom
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
Her pussy was tingling and her entire body was trembling, she was on the verge of an orgasm as he kept stuffing her full of his meat, slamming it up to the balls and withdrawing only to slam it deeply into her again. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum, oh god, oh fuck, oh fuck," she breathed heavily into his ear, then a mass of unintelligible words flowed from her mouth as she came. Her body was shuddering and her cunt was convulsing around his slippery cock as he continued to drive it into her, holding her so tightly that his fingers began to dig into her flesh. "Uh, uh," he moaned. While in the midst of her own orgasm, John suddenly groaned and drove his cock all the way inside her and didn't withdraw, seconds later, she felt the first spurts hit the back of her hungry pussy, feeding it his spunk. "That's it, cum inside me baby, cum in my well-fucked, over-used pussy," she groaned, bringing her lips to his and attacking his mouth with vigor, kissing him long and hard. After kissing him passionately for a long moment, her body finally began to settle down and stop shaking, her heart rate dropped to a safer level and her loud moans lowered to soft murmurs. Jack's cock finally stopped jumping in her pussy. Christ, he'd emptied enough cum into her to flood and sink a battleship; his balls must've been saving it up for weeks! "Phew," she sighed, looking into his eyes. Her cheeks were flushed pink and she couldn't stop smiling, it was the nicest fuck she'd ever received. "I…second…that," he said, trying to catch his breath. "That was one steamy fuck if I do say so myself. Mmm, in fact, that was so nice I'm going to make sure we do this again, I think my pussy has found your cock to be quite the delicacy." "You really are a slut, Jennifer." "Is that a no," she asked, grinning at him. "Hell no, that's an out and out yes! Wild horses couldn't drag me away from fucking you again." "Good," she said, kissing him lightly on the mouth. John must've sensed that she was getting uncomfortable because he slowly removed his cock from its newfound home and gently lowered her feet to the floor. Copious amounts of cum began to seep out of her pussy and she regretted having to watch it gurgle down the drainpipe. She instantly missed the sensation of her pussy being filled with his warm flesh, but felt satisfied that over the ensuing weeks and months she wouldn't have that particular problem very often, she was going to make it her mission to get dicked on a completely regular basis. Not able to help herself, she quickly got down on her knees and sucked his cock into her mouth, slurping and swallowing the semi-hard flesh, sucking whatever cum from it that he had left to give
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
It was leftovers but it still tasted yummy. Letting it slide from her mouth with a long, agonizing suck, she grabbed it around the middle and began to slap it lightly against her face, rubbing the warm flesh against her cheeks and chin, giving it plenty of tongue when it happened to be near her mouth. She didn't know why but guys loved having their cocks rubbed over a girl's face and John was no exception, the look he was giving her was priceless. He looked like a little puppy that'd been lost and finally found its way home, they guy was simply adorable. The spray from the shower was hitting him in the chest and flowing down to his cock, warm water was splashing into her mouth but she didn't care, all she cared about was attending to his hard on, licking and kissing it all over. She gave the head a protracted tongue kiss and then she swallowed his meat back into her mouth, sucking it to the best of her ability. After sliding it in and out of her mouth for a little bit, she realized that she was trying to revive him too early after screwing him, his cock simply couldn't go back to being completely hard so soon. "Oh god that feels so good," he groaned, rocking his hips back and forth slightly, inching more of his cock into her mouth. She desperately wanted to get him hard again, but she was fighting a losing battle so she gave his cock one final goodbye suck and proceeded to rise to her feet, pressing her hand to the side of his face and slipping her tongue into his mouth, letting him taste his own cum. "Yummy, isn't it?" she whispered against his lips. "Mmm," he replied, still flicking his tongue against her mouth. "Did Jackie like his blowjob?" she asked in a little girl's voice. "It was pretty good." "Just 'pretty good' huh? That better be code for 'fucking brilliant' or it's the last one you ever get," she joked. "It was spectacular, superb," he replied quickly, grinning at her. "I just wish I'd been a little more up to the challenge." "It's okay, there's plenty of time for that later on. You're a close friend Jack, so don't think I'm not going to take care of your needs, if I let every other Joe Blow fuck me don't think that you don't get first dibs. "And you're going to have to fuck me up the ass as well, no two questions." He moved his head back and eyed her strangely, as if she'd just turned into some sort of hideous alien and was not, in fact, a hot slut that begged for cock. "What, you mean now?" Smiling, she pressed her body against his and wrapped her arms around his waist, sliding her slippery tits against his chest provocatively. "No you idiot, the next time we fuck." Releasing her hold on him she reached over and turned the shower off, then he opened the door and they stepped out. They'd been in the shower for about half an hour or more so the room was all steamed up. John grabbed his towel from the rack and began to rub it over her body, it was the first time anyone had ever toweled her dry and it made her feel slightly affectionate towards him. No! She didn't want to think about any of that sort of stuff, if she was going to revel in her slutty behavior she couldn't be thinking that way, so she immediately jettisoned it from her mind. He quickly toweled himself dry then hung it back on the rack, turning to her and appraising her in full light for the first time since she'd been clean. "Wow, I can't believe you're the same person I found this morning." She looked down at her body and rubbed her hands over her flesh, it was clean, smooth and cum free
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
Tilting her head she watched him gaze at her, he was eating her up with his eyes and her pussy was getting wet just letting him. "I have scrubbed up quite well, haven't I?" "What happened to that shy, demure girl I used to know?" he asked suddenly. She took two steps forward and slid her arms around his waist, smiling into his eyes. "She never existed, for some reason everyone just thought I was…even before last night I was a cock hungry slut. You know all those rumors that were going around about me? Well, all of 'em were true." "All of them?" "Yup, except that one about me fucking Mr. Hammond, that's untrue." "Well, that's a relief, I thought it was a bit extreme when I heard-" "It was actually Mr. Jones," she interjected, smirking at him. He shook his head and laughed, then reached down and picked up his clothes off the floor. They continued to talk while he got dressed. "What are you gonna do about Alice, you figured it out yet?" she asked. "Well I guess that depends on if you were serious about what you said before, about there being a next time." "Deadly serious, I wish I'd known ages ago how dynamite you were, Alice sure missed out on some great sex. I guess that's what happens to teases, a girl like me comes along giving it away, it's hard for a guy to refuse if he isn't getting any from his girl." "Chances are I won't have to do anything anyway, the noise we made would have alerted everyone to what we were up to. She slept here the night," he admonished, and then shot her a glance while pulling his socks up. "In another bed of course." Smoothing the wrinkles out of his shirt with her hands, she kissed him lightly on the lips and gave him a knowing look. "Poor baby, at least you still got your birthday fuck, that's the main thing


Oh, which brings me to another thought, I haven't given you your birthday present yet." "Oh look, Jennifer, you've already done enough." "Hush," she said, putting a finger to his mouth. "I've been thinking, sorry, we've been thinking – that being my pussy and myself – that for your eighteenth birthday you should get something you'll use and not some crappy glass with '18th'written on it." "Okay…" he replied vaguely. She stopped smoothing his shirt and wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing her nude body against his. "Since you so thoroughly enjoyed fucking me, I'm giving you a year's subscription to my body, any time you want to fuck me, get a blow job, splatter my face with your cum, watch a porno and get me to John you off, whatever, I'll perform any sexual favor you need taken care of. My body is my birthday present to you, no strings, you can still fuck other lily gets girls 'cause I plan on fucking other guys, but I'm sure that my body will be a present that you can get absolute use out of, right?" He looked back at her, stunned. She smiled broadly and kissed his cheek, running her hands down his back and grabbing his ass, squeezing it playfully. "Jennifer…" "Yes?" "You're not joking?" he asked, looking at her squarely. "Nope, I'll even write out a little invoice for you if you like, but my body is yours, every other guy can take the backseat if you call on me." "Fuck me!" he whispered softly, his eyes wide with sheer amazement at what she was offering him. "That's your first order, huh?" She reached a hand around and pressed it against his crotch, rubbing him through his shorts. "Wait, wait, wait," he said quickly, grabbing her hand and removing it. "Let me think about this for a minute, this isn't exactly what I had in mind when you said there was going to be a 'next time'. "Just nod your head, say thank you and give me a sloppy wet kiss you big dope, before I change my mind." As quick as lightning he nodded his head and said thank you, then pushed his lips against hers and thrust his tongue deep into her mouth, sucking on her tongue super wetly, just as he'd been told to
Moaning, she slid her hand back between his legs and rubbed at his stiffening cock. "Jennifer, stop, we can do this later," he said, halting the kiss and removing her hand again. "But I want your cock," she pouted. "What could be more important than fucking me again? Don't you don't want to play with your present?" "Of course I do, shit, it's the best present I've ever been given. But Jennifer, I've got guests to kick out and a houseful of shit to clean up, that room alone where you had your little sexual awakening will take a month to clean just by itself. Don't grin, I'm not lying, it stank and there were cum stains all over the carpet and bed." "Okay then, but you better use your birthday present to its full potential or I'll be pissed off." "Don't worry," he said, grabbing her tits and playing with them, pulling on her nipples. "My dick is going to be a permanent fixture between your legs, this is one present I know I'm going to get maximum pleasure out of." She just smiled back at him, relishing the feel of being such a wanton slut. She'd just effectively signed her body over to him for a year, allowing him any pleasure that he could think of and it made her hotter and wetter than she'd ever been in her life. What would he make her do? Would he tie her up and let his friends fuck her? Take her to public places and get her to blow him – or fuck him – where people could watch or join in? Would he make her fuck other girls? All the possibilities caused her to shiver with lust. Pussy juice and cum began flooding down her thighs as she marveled at the direction her life was taking, and instinctively her hand reached down and began to rub her clit, slapping at it lightly with her fingers. Cute, adorable Jack, she thought, gazing directly into his eyes
LILY GETS

lily gets

ENTER TO LILY GETS
What kind of perversions swam below that nice-guy exterior? It didn't matter how extreme they were, she wanted to fulfill them all, every last one of his sick, twisted fantasies, and she just couldn't wait to get started. "So come on," she said impatiently, her hands resting on her hips as he continued to runs his hands over her naked body. "Let's get these fucking people out of here so you can screw

Posted: 21:41, 2011-Dec-12
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLACK GIRL PLAYS WITH TOYS

Black girl plays with toys. I met him at a city council meeting. He was 6'6", black hair, very handsome, with a deep powerful voice. Being a petite 5'1" girl, this was very alluring to me. He asked me out for dinner, we hit it off right away, and before you know it I was at his house every other night fulfilling his wildest sexual fantasies... but this time was different. He invited me to come over to the house after work, he said he had a long stressful day and wanted to take it all out on me in the bedroom... I went into instant sexy mode. When I arrived, he insisted I go in through the back because he had a few of the guys over for post work beers and he was going to get rid of them so that we could be alone. As I walked into his room and waited for him to excuse himself from present company, I started to get horny so I stripped clothes off and waited for him in the room black girl plays with toys bare naked, wearing only high heels and a naughty smile. Finally, after a long wait, he walked in the door and exclaimed "FUCKING SHIT! You look sooo hot I just got instantly hard!" As he passionately kissed and pawed at me, he pulled back and insisted that we do it on his couch in the living room
I didn't mind so I agreed, but before we headed downstairs he pulled his tie off and blindfolded me with it, said he had a BIG surprise for me. As I walked downstairs with anxious anticipation, he led me over to what I assume to be the middle of his living room, and began grabbing at my body. I felt around blindly to reciprocate, but I couldn't seem to catch him with my hands. I could feel him touching me all over, squeezing my tits, spreading and spanking my buttcheeks, gingerly rubbing my pussy lips until they became moist and ready for him. Finally, after a few minutes of feeling around, I managed to grasp his big, firm cock in my little hands. Just as I started to rub and pull on his stiff member, I heard a loud BURST of cheering from all around me. Horrified, I yanked off the blindfold and saw that I was standing in the middle of a CIRCLE OF MEN! There were too many to count all at once, had to be at least 8 or 10, all with menacing grins and fully erect cocks pointed straight at me


My knees buckled and my stomach filled with butterflies, I could feel the blood rushing out of my face as I went pale and looked around the room completely humiliated and mortified. The second I regained my composure I tried to run out of the circle, flailing my arms and legs as hard as I could, but it was useless. The louder I screeched and the harder I fought, the louder they cheered and pushed me back. Suddenly I realized, that wasn't my boyfriend feeling me up this whole time... they had all seen me completely naked, completely exposed, and they had all gotten their jollies copping a feel of my intimate body parts. I fell to my knees and began to whimper, so nervous and dizzy I didn't know what to do. But falling to my knees was the worst decision I could make. Not even 5 seconds before I hit the ground, I was surrounded by stiff cocks swinging all around my face
I swatted them away, but just then my boyfriend came tearing from the back of the crowd. Before I could even speak he firmly grabbed me by the hair and shoveled his erect penis as far down my throat as it would go, my eyes bulging in shock. I tried to push him out, but he just kept thrusting harder and harder the more I struggled. As I looked up at him through my tears, mascara running down my face, I could see all of the other men standing around, snickering and jerking off to the sight of me being violated. It was like black girl plays with toys I could see a movie playing in their glistening eyes as they fantasized and imagined what they were about to do to me in just a few short minutes. Suddenly, he pulled his cock out of my mouth and proceeded to slap me hard with it in the cheeks and all over my face. He looked around the room and exclaimed "She's ready to get down to business!" Another burst of loud cheers filled the room and his friends began grabbing at my breasts, my butt, anything they could get their hands on. It was useless, my body black girl plays with toys went limp and I finally gave up. It was like they could feel me subside because the moment I relaxed my muscles, a complete stranger hoisted me up from behind and immediately slammed his penis into my pussy mid air. It knocked the air out of me, his cock felt like a small baseball bat with veins
He began fucking me like a jackhammer as the other guys stood around and stroked themselves, eagerly awaiting their turn. One of them grabbed me by the hair, lifted my head up, and shoveled his cock in my mouth. He gagged me on purpose, leaving me desperately gasping for air with every out-thrust and choking on the pre-cum. They passed me around like a rag doll for what felt like hours, fucking me, flexing their muscles as they pounded me in front of their peers, dripping sweat on my body as they panted and humped wildly, patting each other on the back and laughing boisterously... It was like a raunchy porno film except I was the unwilling star. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, one of them leaned in and gruffly whispered in my ear "you know you love it babe, don't act shy
BLACK GIRL PLAYS WITH TOYS

black girl plays with toys

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL PLAYS WITH TOYS
I've seen your naked pictures on the internet and that video of you in white lingerie with your bouncy tits riding POV on a cock. Now you're getting what you wished for, a bunch of strangers in your pussy" I was petrified. I had made a video, with my bf, but he promised to NEVER show that to anyone! Is that why all of these men thought it was okay to lust over me this way? He signaled over at the big screen TV across the way, hooked up to his laptop, and there it was. The video we had made, the PRIVATE video of me wearing a cupless white bra and riding my man cowgirl style while grunting in ecstasy and begging for more, "harder baby harder. Pump me full of cum honey, I feel your cock throbbing inside of me"
The sounds of me moaning were blood curdling, and the sudden realization that this had been shown all over the world was too much to handle. I glanced at the bottom corner of the screen, and there I saw it... "98,675 views" "Posted: 3 days ago" I felt the blood rushing back into my head, and I blacked out for a split second. Abruptly, I was dropped to the floor. Then, it came, literally. A sea of cum from all the different cocks came spilling onto me in one synchronized motion. Spewing all over my face, my tits, my pussy, my stomach, all over my hair, and even on my toes. It was hot and sticky and smelled horrible. A little got into my mouth, it tasted like sea salt mixed with runny mayonnaise. As I slowly regained my strength and propped myself up, I looked straight across the room and glared at my boyfriend with every bit of rage I could muster
I screamed, "Are you HAPPY now you fucking asshole?! Did you and your perverted friends have a GOOD TIME at my expense!?!" He sat back in his lazyboy, exasperated, and grunted "Very. Now go clean yourself up in the shower. We have company" I stood up slowly, still wearing one of my shoes, knees shaking uncontrollably from the barbaric pounding, and stumbled off to the other room to sit and cry in the shower. As I slowly walked away, I could feel all of their eyes heavy on my naked, cum-soaked body. I could feel them pointing at me and heard them whispering which cumshot was theirs, like a gang of boys at a shooting range showing off their excellent skills.



BLACK GIRL PLAYS WITH TOYS black girl plays with toys

black girl plays with toys, cindy michaels, young slut blowjob, sex in home black, group mary, two latina teens, sexy ass blacks, mature lesbian ass, amature bj cum shot, brooke loves it, fucking busty blonde to relax her,
Related posts: milf fuckers

Posted: 10:08, 2011-Dec-12
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

PLAY WITH VAGINA

Play with vagina. Voyeur tape of a lifetime Several years ago when I was in my teens I had a fixation with my best friend’s mother. She was about 40 and divorced which helped fuel my lust. She was tall and beautiful with long black hair and fantastic large tits, a bit like Sophia Loren. I used to jerk off to her several times a day. All it took to set me off was to think about her. On those occasions when I got a peek at her cleavage I would go erect almost immediately
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Once when I was over for dinner the boys left the table to do the dishes and we were alone talking. She was mindlessly fingering the top of her dress and my eyes were glued. My cock was straining against my underwear and jeans and I was squirming and trying to ease the pain without being noticed. Then she asked innocently if had to use the bathroom. When I got up I knew my dick was showing. As I passed her she looked down at me. This only drove my horniness off the scale
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
In the bathroom just feet away I stood and jerked off into the toilet. It took less than a minute for me to spurt all over the place. I filled a cup with water and started pouring it noisily into the bowl. I hoped the subterfuge would cover my actions but I was only kidding myself… she knew. At the beach one day with her sister and the 2 boys we all took our street clothes off I got hard in seconds. I was surrounded by my friend and his brother, their young blonde aunt Dee and their sexy mother Laura
There was no direction I could turn without being noticed. By the age of 15 my virgin dick was quite huge. The embarrassment was going to happen, the only question was whom to let see it. I quickly turned to the object of my lust and let her ‘see me’. She took a long look and was obviously stunned. She then suggested we boys go into the water. I was so relieved to be running towards the ocean, I thought I was saved


In the water Nick and his brother started to swim and body surf. But I was still too horny. I looked at the two women in their beach chairs and wondered If Laura was telling Dee about me. I started rubbing myself and wished the hard-on would subside. I put some distance between myself and the other boys and pulled my dick out the side of my trunks. In that way I could jerk off under the water without being noticed
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
The water felt cold to my dick but the situation was getting red hot. I stared at Laura and Dee and was jerking of to them in ’real time’, looking right at them. It was overpowering. But I had to turn away before I came. I knew my facial expressions and convulsive jerking would be hard to hide if we were looking at each other. I turned to the open sea and the process slowed a bit. I faked swimming when the brothers looked at me and I waved with one hand


Then I went back to stroking and I closed my eyes and imagined Laura sucking my dick. Finally a big wave came and so did I. I shot several times as the wave past and I grunted aloud. When I turned around there was aunt Dee about ten feet away. The water level dropped and my hard dick was still in my hand. I dropped into the water and tried to stuff my huge dick back in, but it wasn’t going to happen so easily. I had to turn away and use both hands to complete the task which was so obvious to both of us
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
Dee said “Its really a beautiful day Jeff … don’t you think so”? “Uh yeah” I stammered. She moved closer and as we talked she looked at my bulge several times. Although I had just cum I was still hard and the cool water felt great and was keeping me that way. Dee was talking but her thoughts were getting confused as she kept ogling the rock hard erection in my shorts. But by then I didn’t mind. There was an unspoken understanding between us. She loved teenage cock and I was a horny young kid with a huge dick and two pretty women to cum to
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
Dee was blonde and pretty with light pink lips that were soooo kissable. Her tits were smaller than Laura’s but still nice and perky. I had gained a second object of desire. We were still facing each other and I was making no attempt to hide myself, there was no point really. She had already witnessed me getting off and had seen my cock in the flesh. “Don’t be embarrassed” she said warmly and thoughtfully. “You’re a young man after all”


I was taken aback by her words. My mouth opened but I couldn’t speak. She made me feel comfortable with the dilemma. Then she turned and left me and I noticed her perfect little ass. Her white cheeks strained the elastic of her suit and her crack was awesome and inviting. Then she turned and as she looked me in the eyes she smiled and said “Enjoy”


But she took a final long look at my bulge and puckered her lips into a kiss. I couldn’t take it any longer and I think we both knew I had to release another load into the sea. This time I faced the beach and stared at Dee’s ass as she walked back to the chairs and at Laura with her big tits. This time I wanted her to see me. I was no longer ashamed. I think Laura was looking me right in the eyes when I came the second time
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
My mouth was wide open in lust and that cum was one of the most memorable of my life. From that time on the attraction between me and Laura intensified, as did play with vagina the teasing and innuendo. Two or three times before going out Laura would ask me to close the clasp on her dress. Then late one night she asked me to help her with her bra. I swear I almost had a heart attack. The back of her dress was open and I undid the triple lock. The straps came loose and I held them for a few tantalizing seconds. She said “Oh you did that so easily you must have a lot of experience Jeff”


“No” was all I said. Soon after that the same thing happened but it was early evening. She wasn’t going out, she had just come back from work. Naturally I zipped up her dress but she said “No Jeff I wanted you to help me out of my dress”. She started to go upstairs and reached back to undo the clasp again. But my horniness made me bold enough to make a move. “No” I said
“I want to help you”. She stopped at the bottom of the stairs and turned so I could go to work. After the clasp I slid the zipper down almost to her ass before she turned and gave me a hard stare. I slid the zipped up a little but went to her bra. The clasp took a bit of work and my fingers were vibrating with excitement. When it came loose I didn’t let the straps go


I moved them foreword and in one quick motion I pressed ever so gently at the sides of her huge swollen tits. She let out a sigh and moved back to touch her ass against me. It was all too much. By now I was 16 and still a frustrated virgin. I dropped my hands around her waist and pulled her into me. I ground my cock into her. Her hands reached around my ass and held me there
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
I was breathing heavily and so was she. I kissed her neck. “Oh Laura, oh god Laura” I gasped. I had gone that far and the next thing I knew my right hand was on her tit then both tits were in my hands and I was feeling and squeezing to my delight. I thought I was going to cum right then and there. All this while my pal was upstairs doing his homework. Laura seemed to melt in my arms then she slowly turned to face me. I was petrified as she leaned in and kissed me gently. We looked at each other a second or two then she opened her mouth and we kissed and tongued hungrily for twenty seconds or so


In that time I imagined I was fucking her. When I pressed my cock into her she broke the kiss and pulled away slowly. Her eyes were closed. “I’m going upstairs, you can use the bathroom down here” she said in a breathless soft voice. What? Why”? I mumbled. “I’m going to use the one in my bedroom Jeffrey”. As she said this she was rubbing her cunt right there in front of me. “Use the bathroom” she repeated
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
As I was wacking off in the bathroom I realized that the layers between us were melting away one by one. The age difference, the friendship with her boys, all the taboos were fading just that easily. In the bathroom several bras and panties were drying on the shower curtain rod. I grabbed a nice silky bra and came into it like a wild man. Over the next few months I jerked off to her all the time. I mean like five times a day. I used pillows to rub on, socks, tissues, lubricated pieces of leather with rubber bands like a rudimentary ’fleshlight’. I still had no real girlfriend and was still a virgin
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
My frustration was painful and the lust only grew for my best friend’s mother. Then one day Nick showed me a catalog his older brother had left in the house. He was a cop and the catalog had all sorts of neat stuff in it for law enforcement personnel. This included a wide range of listening devices and ’nanny cams’. I stole the catalog and used it to order a cheap nanny cam. It worked on battery and recorded 12 hours of tape. There was a timer so you could program play with vagina it to go on at a certain time of day. It took about a week before I could sneak it into his mother’s bedroom. I hid the tiny camera in a vase of dried flowers. It gave a full view of the room and Laura’s bed
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
I set the timer for 10 to 12 pm. So for 6 nights I could tape the room without being there. Then on the 5th day the boys went on a golf outing with their father for the weekend. I went to the house after dinner as usual as if I didn’t know they were away. Laura came to the door and looked surprised to see me. But she quickly understood I was there to ‘see’ her. She looked around at the street then pulled me in
She held my right wrist and guided me in. The back of my hand brushed against her pelvic bone. Still I was afraid and unsure how to proceed. But in no time at all we were in her bed and the clothes were play with vagina coming off as if a tornado were in the room. I had completely forgotten about the camera. By about 9:45 I had cum in her three times and made her orgasm twice as far as I could tell. I had lost my virginity at last and the lustful feelings I had that night cannot be out into words. Laura went to get us a couple of beers from the fridge and it was then that I remembered the camera
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
I went and checked it. The recorder was in a shoe box in her closet and everything seemed to be ok. But it wasn’t 10 yet. When Laura came back we talked quietly for a while. I was really falling in love with that lady. Sure enough a few minutes before ten we were at it again. This time she went down on me and so when the camera went on she was between my legs going up and down like there was no tomorrow. Her naked ass was in the air and it kept me hard knowing I was recording the entire thing. When I came in her mouth it was heaven
It wasn’t my first blowjob but it was a fantastic cum. Her lips were so full and warm and she was so into it. An hour later I was rested enough to fuck again and fuck we did. I made sure to put on a good show for the camera. Laura let me fuck her big beautiful tits. Then as I came she lifted her head a licked and sucked my cum like a whore. I was in heaven and could have stayed there all night. But by 12:30 I had to go home
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
Before sneaking out the back porch door we shared a long kiss. Believe it or not I jerked off two more times that night before falling asleep. It took two weeks before I could sneak the camera and mini-recorder out of the house. Nick asked me what I had in the bag and I told him it was a book his mother had given me. Fortunately he never checked on it or asked his mother what book it was...phew! When I viewed the tape I got much more than I ever expected. I was alone in my bed ready to jerk off to Laura undressing with the best part on the fifth segment. The first 2 hours had almost nothing at all, with Laura going in and out and the lights were off most of the time
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
The second night’s 2 hour segment was little better. Nothing till 11:42 when Laura came in and lay on her bed reading in her robe. The third night Nick was in the room at 10pm. He was on his knees by the window and was wiping the wall with a wad of tissues. When he stood up I saw his cock was out and he wiped it with the tissues. He was peeping on a girl across the street. Her name was Gracie and she was a fucking 11 on a scale of 10
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
I only wish I could have been looking through her curtains when the lights were on. The next night the same thing happened except I saw the whole process. The camera came on silently at 10:00. Nick was sitting on a padded red footstool by the window. He was looking at a Penthouse magazine and checking Gracie’s room every few minutes. Then he went out for about ten minutes
He must have gone into his room to jerk off on the pillow. I knew he did it that way because I once saw lots of cum stains on it. Then he came back and waited for Gracie, I waited with him but I had a fast foreword button. Finally at 11:21 he turned out the lights. All I could see in the low light was Nick at the window with his blonde hair and glasses. Then he reacted as Gracie was obviously getting ready for bed. Nick took some tissues from his pocket then dropped his pants and pulled down his underwear. His cock was as long as mine but not nearly as thick
Still a nice schlong in it’s own right. He was facing the camera nicely as he slowly, methodically massaged his dick. Then he started jerking in earnest. He had lust in his eyes and he was talking to himself. Try as I did over the years I never could read his lips but he was talking all the while as he jerked off
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Then he must have gotten a glimpse of something truly hot judging by the almost shocked expression on his face. As he stood at the corner window four feet from the lens I got a great look at my buddy’s face as he shot a load into his handful of tissues. For several more minutes he stood there stroking. Like me, he came back to life easily and soon he was jacking away again. I must admit it made me quite horny watching him and I jerked of to the scene many, many times. Of course the best part was my scene with his mother the following evening. I should have copied the tape but I never did. After I got married I thought it best to get rid of the thing so I mailed it to Laura with the scenes of her son deleted. I sent a long letter describing why I did it and I told her how I felt about her all those years


I enclosed a small plastic bag which I filled with my cum. At Nick’s wedding Laura and I came face to face for the first time in about four years. It was the first time since the letter and tape were sent. I danced with her at one point and was doing everything in my power to act normally. But fucking Laura was trying to pull me in closer to her. It was a long slow number and the floor was very crowded. My wife was dancing with one of my friends and I was glad for that


Laura kept whispering to me how handsome I had become and how Eileen was a lucky woman, and would I like to repeat ‘the show’ sometime. Before long my eight inch erection was rubbing against Laura’s pussy and she was pulling me into her. It was impossible not to want to fuck her right there and then. It was an uncontrollable urge. I knew the song would last a while and if I didn’t calm down I was going to cum into my shorts right there on the dance floor with a hundred people around us. That was a situation I couldn’t let happen. We’re not just talking about massive embarrassment we’re talking divorce, ridicule, it was too awful to contemplate. But Laura felt too good in my arms and she kept urging me on, asking me to cum for her
“I missed you all this time, I love you Jeffery” she whispered in my ear. “Stop or I’m gonna cum in my pants, don’t do this” I pleaded. But she wouldn’t let go of me. Her hand was at my lower back keeping me pressed to her, and with her fluffy gown nobody could she was grinding onto my cock in rhythm with the music. I want you to cum for me now, in front of all these people. Show me you love me, look at my tits”. And I did look. They were as firm and lovely as I remembered and they were practically falling out of her dress. “I wish you could suck my tits right…Hi Joan” The interruption had no effect, she kept on with her seduction
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
“Do it now Jeffery we’ll never have this chance again. Remember how you loved eating me…well I loved sucking you off even more.” She felt so good, like warm butter in my arms and then I felt the tremors from her pussy surge trough her hips as her body quaked. Her knees weakened and I had to support her. “Oh Jeffery I want to kiss you” she said. “I want to kiss you too’ I answered
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
“I love you Jeffery”. “God I love you Laura…I want to fuck you” I said so loudly I was shocked when no one seemed to hear. I had to cum. I couldn’t really, not there. But my cock had other ideas. I pulled Laura tight to my body and rubbed against her pubic mound, I was out of control. I looked into her eyes, it was like being on top of her in bed
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
I envisioned her warm wet pussy lips opening to take me into her. I worried that Eileen might be watching. “Fuck me Jeffery, come for me lover, just cum, I know you want to. It’s alright to do it, we love each other”. As I started to cum the world slowed down. The music and the voices of people around us were amplified. I sensed every bit of cum as it surged deep from my balls, out the head of my cock and into my jockey shorts. I pressed against Laura and grunted into her ear a few times as I came over and over again. It was the most intense orgasm I’ve ever had
“I love you Laura” I said as I jerked against her uncontrollably. My movements were just slight but so powerful. “I love you, I fuckin love you I said”. Finally I opened my eyes, I wanted to kiss her so much it pained me not to. Cum was trickling down my leg but I didn’t care. The front of my boxers were saturated and all I could think of was putting my dick in the Grooms’ mother as soon as could be arranged
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA
Our dancing returned to normal. We were both sweating and looking at each other in a very inappropriate way I’m sure. In the bathroom I had a devil of a time cleaning and drying my tuxedo pants. When I was done there was a hardly noticeable dark patch hidden nicely by the jacket which I kept closed the rest of the evening. Laura and I got together several times after that. Once I managed to fake a golf outing with Nick and another friend. That weekend I took Laura to Pinehurst but we didn’t golf or go swimming, and we left the hotel only for meals


At 50 Laura was aging like Sophia Loren…older but who cares?
PLAY WITH VAGINA

play with vagina

ENTER TO PLAY WITH VAGINA

PLAY WITH VAGINA play with vagina

play with vagina, one blonde sex, a big cock chick big tits, redhead threeway, gays in hot action, girl penetrates ass, blowjob teen deepthroating, teen hard sex,
Related posts: mature amture milf

Posted: 13:38, 2011-Dec-11
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

KISS PLAY

Kiss play. My doorbell rang. People I know normally call before they come to my house, so I was annoyed at being disturbed by a survey-taker or someone equally unwelcome, especially this late in the evening. I closed my book, went to the door, and looked through the peephole. There was a young woman in a sundress standing outside. She didn't have a clipboard or a sample and demonstration kit. There was a purse slung over her shoulder, and what looked like a DVD case in her hand
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I couldn't imagine who she was. She wasn't dressed like the weirdos that go door-to-door selling religion, and she didn't really look like a hatchet murderer, either. In a way, she looked familiar, and she was very cute, but she looked tired and unhappy. I opened the door. Are you Matt Chambers?” she asked. Yes. What do you want?” I responded. My mother gave me this DVD and told me to bring it here and watch it with you. I had never heard that line before. “Is this some kind of new-age sales pitch? She said, “Please, just play it. Mom told me she knew you from when you were kids, and she made me promise to bring it to you. She begged me not to watch it alone


She said we had to watch it together the first time. I don't understand,” I said. You're Matthew Chambers, aren't you? Matt, yes,” I replied. I'm Deborah Harrison's daughter, Amy. Deborah Harrison? Debbie? Wow, that was a long time ago. I haven't seen her since right after high school. How is she? She died last week. Ovarian cancer. The doctors didn't find it in time,” the girl said. She looked like she was going to cry. Oh, I'm so sorry. I had no idea


Come in. Sit down, please.” Gesturing toward the sofa, I sat on the foot stool in front of my reading chair. “Your name is Amy? She nodded. Is there anything I can do?” I asked. Amy pulled a tissue from her purse and dabbed her eyes. “I'm done crying, for now at least. I did a lot of that over the last four years, ever since Mom was diagnosed. She had surgery, radiation, chemo, even some experimental treatments. She finally got to the point that she asked her doctor what her odds were
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
He said about one in ten of surviving another year, if the new drugs worked. That would be considered a successful clinical trial. She politely told him to screw himself and came home. That's the Debbie Harrison I remember, all right,” I said, smiling. Amy made eye contact with me and actually smiled a little herself. That's exactly what Mom said you'd say,” she said. “Play the DVD
Mom made me promise to watch it with you. She made me promise again just before she died. I have no idea what's on it. I still didn't understand what was going on, but I popped the DVD into my player and grabbed the remote. “OK, here goes,” I said, pushing the “Play” button. The screen was black, and then a woman's voice came through the speakers. She said, “Amy, Mattie, this is the video version of my Last Will and Testament. That's Mom,” Amy said. The voice continued, “At the end of this video is the phone number of my lawyer. He will have been notified of my death and will mail you letters with passwords. When you call him with those passwords, he will begin the process of settling my estate


I've always been a fighter, but sooner or later, I know I'm going to lose this battle with the big C. Anyway, I, Debbie Harrison, make this video, and the legal documents my attorney has for kiss play you, in sound mind and in good faith. If either you, my darling Amy, or you, Mattie, are watching this alone for the first time, trust me on this: I will come back and haunt the living shit out of you. Amy, you know what a bitch I can be, and Mattie, I'm sure you remember how I was. I never really changed. Sorry. Deal with it. I did. Now, I trust you two are in a room together, probably Mattie's living room. Sit together on the couch, get comfortable, and say good things about me. I'll be back in one minute. There was an audible click, and then nothing. Debbie's the only one who ever got away with calling me Mattie
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
What the hell?” I said. That was Mom,” Amy said. She was almost giggling. Yeah, it sounds like she really didn't change. I remember how she was, but I always liked her. We had a lot of fun,” I said, smiling. Knowing Mom, this will be interesting, in a weird sort of way. So, I guess you need to move over here and get comfortable
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
May I?” Amy asked, gesturing toward her feet. “These sandals are cute, but they suck to wear all day. Of course,” I said, kicking off my shoes. I plopped down on the couch next to Amy and put my stockinged feet up on the coffee table. “Come on, put your feet up. Amy put her bare feet onto the table and sighed, “Thanks. I guess our minute is just about gone. Debbie's face appeared on the screen a moment later. She looked older, of course, but she was still just as beautiful as I remembered
CLUBTUG.COM
The main change in her appearance was that she looked too thin. Debbie started talking. “OK, are you two comfortable? I hope so. I feel weird talking to a camera, but I want you to be able to remember me when I still looked human. I'm in remission right now, but I know it won't last this time, either. Amy, honey, by the time you see this, you will have seen me at my worst. I'm sorry you've had to go through that. Just remember, I love you and I'm free of all pain now
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Mattie, I know I'm a lot older than I was when you last saw me, but right now, I feel pretty good about my appearance if I have a wig on. So, this is supposed to be a happy video. It also has some things in it that I've never told anyone, including the two of you. Amy said, “She must have made this about two years ago. That's about how she looked the summer after I turned sixteen. I remember she bought a new camera. Debbie continued, “First, I want to talk to you, Amy. I've tried to be the best mother I could to you. I trust that you know, or someday will know, that everything I've ever done since you were born has been driven by my love for you. Yes, I've been harsh at times, and I've been strict, but I've tried to raise you right
I've provided for you very well, if I do say so myself, and you will be fine after I'm gone. Just contact the lawyer. I'm going to try to keep doing their stupid treatments until you're eighteen, but then I might just accept the inevitable. If you're eighteen or older now, you will start getting a monthly payment from a sizable trust fund, and when you turn twenty-five, you'll have access to the principal to do with as you wish. Oh my God,” Amy said. “I never knew Mom had any real money. The video went on, “As you know, Amy, I made all my final arrangements myself. The funeral home will have contacted my attorney to notify him of my death by now, so he will have already begun implementing my instructions by the time you see this. Mattie, the lawyer's office isn't far from you. You'll have to go see him too, since you're the executor of my estate
I didn't ask you, but I knew you'd do it because you're a good guy. You were when we knew each other, and I've sort of checked up on you over the years. I wasn't being a stalker. I kept my distance. Now, I think I'll take a break so you two can talk to each other. The screen went blank again. We sat in silence for a moment, staring at the blank and silent television


Finally, Amy turned toward me and asked, “How well did you know my mother? Here it comes. I felt my face start to burn. We went to school together, all the way from first grade. We played at each other's houses as kids, hung out with the same people. We had classes together all through school. As we got older, we sort of group-dated with some of our other friends


Your Mom and two of her friends and me and two of my buddies all went to the prom together. Stag, really, since it was a group date. The summer after graduation Debbie and I dated some. I guess she was kind of my girlfriend for a little while. Did you have sex with her?” Amy asked. Shit. Yes,” I said. “A couple of times. We weren't exclusive, and we knew it wasn't going anywhere. She told me she didn't know who my father was,” Amy said
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
“She admitted she went a little wild the summer after graduation. So, do you think you're my father? It's possible. I guess that's why I'm the executor of her estate. Honest, Amy, I didn't know,” I said. It's OK,” Amy said. “Mom told me that if I ever found my father, I shouldn't hate him, because she was sure he never knew she was pregnant. She told me she moved away from home as soon as she found out. That explains it. All I ever knew was she moved away suddenly. No one seemed to know where she had gone, and her parents claimed they didn't know,” I said. They probably didn't
I never knew much about my grandparents. Apparently they died when I was a baby, and Mom didn't talk about them much. I remember that. They were on vacation on someone's boat and there was a bad storm. They drowned along with one or two others,” I replied. “That was about two years after Debbie left town. Do you have any other children?” Amy asked. Until a few minutes ago, I didn't think I had any children. I never got married
I got so caught up in starting my own business that I didn't take much time for women. I guess you could say I married my business. That's the way Mom was. She told me she worked very hard to take care of a baby, go to school, and still feed us, but it paid off. I grew up in a big house in a nice neighborhood, and Mom's business was constantly expanding. She finally sold it when she gave up on the treatments,” Amy said. Look at the screen,” I said, pointing to numbers counting down from ten. “I guess the video's re-starting. Hi again,” Debbie's image on the TV said. “I hope you've had a nice discussion. The truth is, Mattie could be your father, Amy, but it's a one in three chance


I know, don't judge. I told you I was a little wild that summer after high school. To be honest, I was kind of a slut. And, I got a wonderful, sweet, brilliant, beautiful daughter out of it. Here's the thing. The other two guys are now dead. Sam got drunk and drove into a tree on his twenty-first birthday, and Ron went in the service and died in Afghanistan about five years before I made this video,” Debbie said. Those guys were my buddies in school that we went to the prom with,” I said to Amy. The video continued, “I broke contact with everyone after I left my parents' home, but I did some checking when I first realized I wasn't immortal. So Mattie, whether you're the father or not, you're my executor, the trustee of Amy's fund, and her guardian, if you'll have her and if she's not yet eighteen. It's up to you to decide whether to get tested to find out if you're father and child


My lawyer has instructions to pay for it if you want it. Discuss it between yourselves and decide what's best. The attorney's office has instructions to make room in their schedule at ten in the morning on the Monday after you call. Obviously, I don't know when I'm going to die, so that means I don't know when you're going to see this. Mattie, if you would be so kind, let Amy stay at your place tonight, so you two can talk. Decide in the morning when you're going to contact my attorney
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
He mailed both your passwords to your address, Mattie. They should get there within a day or two after you see this video, if you, Amy, followed my request to go to Mattie's the day after my funeral. Here's the lawyer's contact information,” Debbie said, as her image was replaced on the screen by a name and phone number. “Amy, know that I have always loved you, and I will love you for eternity. Mattie, I should have let my feelings for you keep me in town. Well, what's done is done
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
See you on the other side. The screen went blank, and then to static. The video was over. Finally, Amy looked at me and said, “Now what? Well, I guess we should get in contact with the lawyer as soon as we get our passwords,” I said. “Today's Wednesday, so if we get them in tomorrow's or Friday's mail, maybe we can call him and go see him this coming Monday. Do you want to know if you're my father? I had to think about that one. “How old are you now, Amy? Almost nineteen, so you won't have to be my guardian,” she said. Do you want to know?” I asked. I'm not sure. Let's think about it and decide tomorrow. We won't do the testing unless both of us can honestly say we want it, OK?” Amy asked. Sounds fair,” I replied. “Well, I guess I should make up the bed in the guest room if you want to stay here. I don't want to impose
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I can get a motel room. Nonsense. It's late. You must be tired. Try to get a good night's sleep, and we'll talk after we have kiss play breakfast. How do you like your eggs?” I asked. A bachelor who cooks? I think I'll make breakfast. May I see your kitchen?” Amy asked. I'll give you the grand tour. It should take you about ten seconds to see everything my kitchen has to offer. We went in the kitchen and I opened the refrigerator and pantry. Hmmm, scrambled eggs, sausage, toast, jelly, orange juice, and coffee. Would that be OK?” Amy smiled at me. I'll make the coffee, but I like it strong
I grind my own,” I said. Black, no sugar. You're on,” she said. Do you have an overnight bag? In the car. We went outside, and I got the bag out of her car trunk. Back in the house, I said, “Come with me.” I went upstairs, and Amy followed. I walked into the guest room and set her bag on the desk. Then I got linens from the hall closet and made up the bed. “I'll put fresh towels in your bathroom for you. Oh, I could use a shower
It's been a long day,” Amy said. OK, I'll be downstairs if you feel like talking after you're done,” I replied.. I had just finished watching the news when I heard the shower shut off. I went upstairs and called through her door, “Amy? Yes? You want something to drink? That would be great. I'll be down in a second,” she called back. I was in the kitchen when she came in. “What would you like?” I said, not bothering to turn around. What are you offering?” she asked, coming over to stand near me. She was wearing a t-shirt that came halfway down her smooth, toned thighs. I forced myself to look in her eyes
“There's iced tea, soda, spring water, and orange juice. What are you having?” Amy asked. Actually, I was thinking of a nice cold beer, and a little tumbler of whiskey. As you said earlier, it's been a long day. Could I have that?” she asked. You're only eighteen. Almost nineteen. If you're my father, I certainly won't tell if you let your daughter drink a little bit. Besides, it's not like I've never had a drink before. Mom let me have a few controlled parties at our house


If you're not my dad, you're still a family friend, I guess, so I don't see a problem,” Amy replied. Not a word outside this house,” I warned. Not a word. I got a second glass, poured us each two fingers of whiskey, opened two beers, and carried kiss play everything into the living room. We sat on the couch. To Mom,” Amy said, raising her whiskey glass. To Debbie,” I replied. We each took a swallow of our liquor. Tell me more about her,” I said. “Not her illness. I've seen that up close. My aunt died that way when I was in high school. I remember it more clearly than I'd like to. She was a strong-willed woman. She was a hard worker, smart, driven, and brave


She refused to let her illness get in the way of building the company she started. Even after she gave up on the treatments and sold the business, she stayed on as a consultant. A week before she died, she did an online conference with the new owners and some of the key players. A bunch of her former employees were at the funeral, looking as lost as I was. God, I miss her!” She started to cry quietly. I debated with myself for a moment, but when she looked up at me, and I had to go over to her and hug her. She sobbed on my shoulder. Amy, is there anything I can do?” I asked. No, no,.... Yes, there is,” she said, pulling herself together
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
“Tell me what you remember about her. What was she like when you knew her? Well, she was just like you remember her, smart, brave, and full of determination. She always told me she was going to be rich. At first, I laughed at her, but when we got older, I realized that she just might do it. I guess she did,” I said. What did she look like?” Amy asked
“I don't think I ever saw any pictures of her from before I was about ten. I thought for a moment. “She actually looked a lot like you, but with shorter hair. Wait, I think I know where my high school yearbook is.” I went to the closet and pulled out a box of old photo albums and keepsakes. “Yes, here it is. Franklin, Gomez, Glassmeyer, Harbold, ah, here she is, Debbie Harrison. Look.” I handed the book to Amy. Oh my God, that does look like me!” Amy exclaimed. “Wait, how's this?” she said, sweeping her long hair back and holding it behind her head. Yes, now that I can see your whole face, you look amazingly like her, just as pretty,” I said. You said you guys dated and were lovers


Did you really care about her? Debbie said she wasn't in love with me when we were together. She knew I was developing some pretty strong feelings for her, but she told me that she couldn't commit to a long-term relationship. I told her I agreed, but I was pretty hurt inside. I was really starting to fall in love with her,” I said. “When she took off, I already knew that she never intended to get serious, but I still missed her a lot. Amy said, “She was my mom, and we fought some times when she set limits on me, but she was my best friend. I only hope I can grow up to be the kind of woman she was. By this time, we had finished our drinks. I was feeling relaxed, and I was starting to enjoy Amy's company. The more I looked at her, the more I saw Debbie. You want another beer?” Amy asked. Sure


I don't have any meetings tomorrow, and my partner owes me some time off anyway. I'll just leave him a voicemail on his office phone. Great. You do that while I get us another beer,” Amy said, getting up and heading to the kitchen. I watched her bend over to get the bottles from the bottom shelf of the refrigerator. Her ass looked just like her mother's had, firm, tight, squeezable,... Wait a minute! This could be my own daughter! I mentally smacked myself and made my phone call. So, I'll call you before lunch and explain better


Talk to you then,” I said, hanging up as Amy handed me a fresh beer. She sat on the couch, her legs tucked under her, and her body turned so she could look at me. We talked for hours, Amy telling me about her childhood, and me telling her stories about her mother. As it got later, Amy shifted her position several times until she was almost lying down, propped by a few throw pillows. I realized that I could see the crotch of her panties under her shirt, which had ridden up with her movements. It was also obvious that she wasn't wearing a bra, since I could see the shape of her nipples under the thin fabric. I forced myself to look at the dark TV screen, to keep from getting more aroused than I was already, and started telling Amy about the trip our group had made to the beach after graduation. After a while, I glanced at Amy and saw that she was asleep. She looked so good lying there, so much like her mother, the most beautiful girl I had ever been with. I wondered if Amy were as good in the sack as her mom had been. Enough! I got up from the couch, adjusted myself in my trousers, and knelt down next to the sleeping girl


“Amy?” I said. “Amy?” I touched her arm. My fingers thrilled to feel her warm, soft skin. “Amy? Let's get you to bed. Amy stirred and opened her eyes. “Oh, I'm sorry. I guess I dozed off


It's been a tiring few days. I'm sure. You have every right to be tired. We can talk more tomorrow,” I said. “But it's time we both got to bed.” I held out my hand to help her to her feet. Amy stood up and stretched, making her t-shirt slide up her thighs to a dangerous level, and accentuating her breasts. “Okay, see you in the morning,” she yawned, turning toward the steps
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
As I followed her upstairs, I could see the bottom curve of her lovely ass, the thin bit of fabric of her thong barely concealing the treasures it hid. Just before she went in her room, she turned toward me. “Matt? Thank you. If we get the tests and you're my dad, I think I'll be happy. If you're not, I'd still like to be your friend.” She came to me and hugged me. “You're a good man. No wonder Mom liked you,” she said, and then she kissed me on the cheek. “Good night. It took me a long time to fall asleep
The young woman across the hall could be the daughter I never knew I had. I was trying to sort out my feelings for her. Could I love her like a father loves his daughter? I wasn't sure what that meant, but if she was mine, I vowed to do everything I could to make her know she still had family, even though her mother was gone. But what if her dad was one of my high school buddies? That would make my attraction toward her at least marginally acceptable. She was as beautiful and desirable as her mother had been. I finally fell asleep, and dreamed of what I would like to do with her. I awoke the next morning to the feel of Amy's soft hand on my arm


“Good morning, sleepyhead,” she said. That face! So much like her mother, so beautiful, with her mother's warm, inviting smile. It took me a moment to register that Amy was looking at the tent in my covers where they covered my morning wood. The fact that she was leaning over me, still wearing that t-shirt, allowing me to see a good portion of her breasts, didn't help me to go soft. Good morning, Amy,” I croaked, rolling on my side to try to hide my erection. “What time is it? Time for you to get out of bed and make coffee. Breakfast can be ready in ten minutes. So, up and at 'em!” she smiled. I'll be down in fifteen,” I replied
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
“I want to get a shower and get dressed first. I really need some coffee. Come down and start it, and then take your shower,” Amy said. “I won't make the eggs until I hear the water shut off. You go ahead. I'll be down in a minute. No, I'm afraid you'll go back to sleep. Here's your robe. Let's go,” Amy said, grabbing for my covers. Amy! Wait! I'm just in my boxers,” I protested. And I'm just in a t-shirt and panties,” she observed. “There's nothing to be embarrassed about. I felt my brunette analing face growing red


“I really think you should leave the room. Amy looked confused for a second, and then giggled. “I'm not going anywhere until you're out of bed. Look, I know you have a hard-on. That often happens to guys in the morning, doesn't it? Don't be upset. It doesn't look like you have anything to be ashamed about. I'll turn around. The sight of this beautiful young girl in her skimpy clothing made it impossible for me to look like a gentleman, but I could tell she was serious about not giving me any privacy


I sat up, grabbed the robe, did what I could to hide my erection, and got to my feet. Decent?” Amy giggled, turning to face me. Amy, I'm sorry,...” I began. For what? If I'm your daughter, it's still OK. Some of my girlfriends have told me how they've caught their Dads with morning boners, so it's no big deal. If I'm not your daughter, I'll take it as a compliment. Now, how about making us some coffee? I followed her down to the kitchen. I thought I had the situation under control, my erection fading, until Amy bent over to get a frying pan from the bottom cupboard, showing me her sweet ass again in that tiny thong. I quickly finished making the coffee and fled to the shower. I came with only a few strokes, need overcoming the shame I felt about lusting over a girl who could be my own flesh and blood. Relieved, clean, and properly dressed, I returned to the kitchen just as Amy was filling two plates with large piles of scrambled eggs. The heady aromas of rich coffee and freshly cooked sausage filled the air. As we ate, we discussed again what we would do when our letters came from the lawyer
I think I managed to keep her from seeing me checking out her nipples in that thin t-shirt. What time does the mail come?” Amy asked. Usually around noon,” I said, taking my dishes to the sink. “More coffee? Please,” she answered. “I guess I'll go home after the mail comes and we make that phone call. Where's home? About a four-hour drive west,” Amy said. “I had a good night's sleep, so I'll be OK. If the attorney's letter doesn't come, will you stay until tomorrow?” I asked. Could I? Of course,” I replied. “I probably should go into work tomorrow morning, but I can be home in time for the mail. OK, I'll drive back then and we'll meet at the lawyer's office on Monday,” Amy said. Why not stay? That is, if you can stand being around your old man all weekend. You mean if I want to be around a nice-looking guy who's old enough to be my father?” Amy teased. “Sure, I'd love that


Now that Mom's gone, I'd like to reconnect with her old friends. But I don't have much clothing with me. I'll take you shopping this morning,” I offered. A guy who wants to go shopping with a woman? I see why Mom said you're a great guy,” Amy laughed. I'll even treat, if you can keep the damage sensible,” I said. Apparently I'm the poor little rich girl here, so I can handle it, thanks.” Then Amy came up to me and put her arms around me. “I'm glad I've met you, father or not. I could feel her breasts against my chest. Snippets of my dreams the night before began to play inside my head. I knew I could get in real trouble here. Go get dressed,” I said
“There's a little group of shops a couple of miles from here. They should have most of what you need. We'll come back here for lunch and to check the mail, and then I'll take you to the mall if you need other stuff. Sounds like fun,” Amy said. “Give me half an hour to shower and get ready. I found myself staring at her cute little ass again as she left the kitchen. I was done with the dishes and was on the phone with my partner when she came downstairs. She was wearing a short skirt and a tank top
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
Except for the longer hair, she looked just like Debbie. Just as pretty, fresh, and irresistibly sexy. How do I look?” Amy said, smiling, turning slowly so I could admire her from all sides. “I wanted to look nice to go out in public with a gentleman. Or for the first time with my father. You're beautiful, Amy. Either way, I'll be proud to be seen with you. As we drove to the shops, we talked more about the paternity test


“I'm still not sure if I want to know if you're my Dad,” Amy said. “I'm a grown-up now, legally, so it's not like I need to have a father to take care of me. I should be able to do that myself. True, but it never hurts to have someone you can call family,” I said. It never hurts to have a new friend, either,” Amy replied. “Can we wait to make a decision? The first place we went specialized in casual wear like jeans and tops. Amy picked several items there, along with a pair of comfortable shoes
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
We then went to another shop, where she found a nice outfit to wear to the attorney's office and a pair of sensible but dressy shoes. The last stop was a lingerie store. As I followed her in the door, she said, “Are you OK being in here? Sure,” I said, “but if you don't want me here,... No, stay. Maybe my Daddy would like to help his little girl choose some pretty things. I gulped and followed her into the shop. Amy laughed when she saw that the clerk had heard her. Thankfully, she didn't insist on modeling her choices for me like she had in the other stores. Some of the things she picked out had more surface area in the price tags than the garments, and the clerk was giving me some inquisitive looks. We got sandwiches at a deli near my house, and went home to eat and check the mail. There was the usual junk mail, but no letter from an attorney. Let's call anyway,” Amy said. I put the DVD back in the player, and skipped ahead until I found the lawyer's phone number
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
A woman answered the phone, and I told her who I was and what I wanted. She transferred me to Debbie's attorney's office, and I told his secretary the same thing. Mr. Chambers, I'm aware of certain documents involving a gentleman with your name and a party named Amy Harrison, but until you can give me your passwords, I'm not at liberty to discuss this further,” she said. “Forgive me if you think I'm rude, but the passwords should be in the hands of those involved by tomorrow at the latest. Please call back then. Well, I guess we'll just have to wait until tomorrow,” I said to Amy after I hung up. We spent the afternoon talking. We watched Debbie's video two more times, and Amy studied my old yearbook for pictures of me, Ron and Sam. Look at these pictures
Come here, sit next to me. I sat on the sofa next to her to look at the book she had resting on her thigh. I don't look like any of you guys,” Amy said, squeezing close to me. No, you don't. Lucky for you!” I chuckled. Oh, come on, now. You were all kind of cute, and you still look good as a mature man,” Amy said. You make me sound so old!” I exclaimed. Well, I know you're not even forty, but you're my mother's age. You're mature. You're a man who knows what the world's about, not some stupid hormonal kid. And yes, I think you're kind of hot,” she giggled. Is that what teenage girls tell their fathers these days?” I asked. Assuming you are my father. Yeah, I don't see anything wrong with it


You're a good looking guy. And Mom was right. You are a nice guy. I enjoy being with you. I might even ask you out if you aren't my dad,” Amy said. Whoa. This just made things a lot more complicated. I already had admitted to myself that I was physically attracted to Amy, but I had thought I was going to be able to ignore that if she turned out to be the result of some amazing nights I had with her mother. I knew that a father wasn't supposed to notice his daughter's choice of lingerie, or the curve of her hip, or the feel of her skin. He shouldn't be waiting for the next time she bends over, so he can almost see her asshole under her thong. He must not find himself wondering how responsive her nipples are
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
Or how she tastes. Or how tight she might be. I can't be fantasizing about how beautiful her voice will sound when she cums on my cock. Matt? Earth to Matt!” Amy said. I blinked and focused on her face. I must have had a pretty guilty expression on mine. Where did you go?” Amy asked. She looked deep into my eyes, a question in hers, and then smiled. Her hand touched my thigh and she looked down. Oh,” she said. “It's not morning, so I guess this is a compliment. Amy,...” I began. It's OK. I don't mind


There's a two out of three chance that we're not related. I'm not a prude. I meant it when I said I thought you were hot. I just don't know how to feel about all this,” I said. Well, either way,” Amy whispered, “I would like a kiss. It started out pretty innocently. I kissed her lips gently, held them there for a moment as she kissed me back, and then moved away so I could see her eyes. We said nothing. I pulled her to me and kissed her again. This was still a kiss I could have claimed was chaste, if it hadn't lasted so long. I held her face in one hand and stroked her hair with the other
“Amy, we ...” I began. Not now,” Amy breathed hushing me with her lips on mine. “Later.” As she pressed her mouth to mine, I thought I heard her moan softly. We both must have sensed we were nearing the point of no return. Amy finally broke the kiss and looked at me. “I think we forgot about the one in three chance that I am your daughter,” she said. I think we did,” I replied. Let's make dinner,” she said, standing up. “I need to think. I knew I did too. I had to convince myself there was a good reason why I shouldn't just carry this girl upstairs and fuck the hell out of her. We calmed down in the kitchen as we foraged for dinner. It was obvious it was time for a trip to the supermarket, so after we did the dishes, we went to the store. When we had put the groceries away, we sat down to watch TV. The simple activities of the evening were what I felt could be normal between a single father and his young adult daughter
We both seemed to be having a good time. I could go for several seconds at a time without thinking about Amy in a sexual way. When the sit-com we were watching was over, Amy asked, “Could I borrow a scissors? I need to take the tags off the stuff I bought today. There should be two pairs in the drawer next to the fridge. Bring them both and then go get your bags. I'll help you if you bring everything in here,” I said. In a few minutes, we had all the outer garments free of tags and folded on the coffee table. Amy was carefully removing the tags from a nearly transparent bra and thong set. You know,” I said, “I enjoyed today. So did I. I can't believe you went shopping with me,” Amy said. “That was fun. I liked having you model your purchases for me. I wanted your opinion


Besides, you make me feel special,” she said. You didn't model anything for me in that last store. I doubt the clerk would have let me. She heard me say that about me being your little girl. Would you model those things for me now? Should I?” Amy asked, looking just a little worried. Yes. She carried her lingerie upstairs, and in a few minutes returned, wearing my robe. She opened it to reveal a pale yellow lacy bra and boy-short panty set. Take the robe off. It fell to the floor. She stepped away from it, and turned slowly so I could admire her. Lovely,” I breathed. “Now try on the red things. In moments she returned. The garments were simple. There was not much to them except for unlined blood-red satin and a bit of matching lace


Her nipples were obviously erect, and the thong lightly divided her sex, barely covering it. Without a word, she moved to stand directly in front of me, slowly moving from one alluring pose to the next. Finally she stopped and looked at the bulge straining in my pants. I said, “You know I have to make love to you, don't you Amy? Yes,” she said in a quiet voice. Then, take those things off and come here. She reached behind her back and unfastened her bra, letting it drop to the floor. Her breasts were even more perfect than her mother's had been. They were beautiful, the kind that may never sag, large enough to look amazing on her slender frame. She fiddled with the hip strings of her thong
“I'm a little scared,” she said. My God, child, are you a virgin?” I asked. No, no, I'm Debbie Harrison's daughter, remember? I learned a lot from my mother. We were pretty open with each other. That's not it at all. What is it then?” I wondered. “I'll be as gentle as you need me to be. Just because I don't have a woman right now doesn't mean I don't know how to treat a woman. There's nothing to be scared of. I'm scared of what I'm feeling,” she said as she pulled her thong down
It clung for an instant to her bare, moist lips before floating to the floor. I don't know what I'm feeling either,” I said as I stood and pulled her naked body against me. Our tongues met as I kneaded her bare buttocks. Reluctantly breaking the kiss, I led Amy upstairs to my room. As she lay on my bed and watched, I undressed. My erection was dripping when I pulled my shorts off and joined her. Amy's delicate hand closed gently around my cock, her thumb toward my belly and her fingertips dancing on the underside of my shaft, exactly the way her mother had so long ago. Are you going to fuck me now?” Amy asked. No. No? Oh, I thought ….” Amy never finished her sentence, because my mouth found hers. Our tongues explored each other as I caressed the buttery smooth skin of her side. I'm going to make love to you now,” I said, my hand gliding slowly to her breast. The hard nipple lodged between my thumb and forefinger, and I stroked and fondled it reverently. Amy let out a little gasp the first time I kissed her throat
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
When I slid my hand down to cup her sex and licked her nipple, she moaned. She spread her legs slightly as I stroked her slick lips, easing my finger between them. When my finger, wet with her juices, touched her clit, she jolted with the sensation. I'm really sensitive,” she whispered. Good, baby. I want to make you cum,” I said. My tongue trailed down over her firm, flat belly, pausing for a moment to tease her navel, and then moving closer to the sweet aromatic moisture I was compelled to taste. Her clean-shaven mound was very warm on my mouth, and she was already moving her hips slightly. Lick me,” Amy whimpered. Positioning myself between her legs, I tasted the soft, tender skin of her upper thighs, kissing, licking, touching her with my teeth, teasing her, making her think I might bite. My thumb was stroking slowly from her opening to her clit, a light touch, never quite penetrating, never pressing too hard on the sensitive bundle of nerves at the top. I waited until she was panting for air and moving her hips rhythmically up and down before I allowed my curled tongue to enter her. Oh, oh, oh, oh Daddy, oh my God, you're going to make me cum!” she moaned. I said nothing
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
Two fingers went carefully into her entrance while my lips grabbed her clit. Probing slowly but deep inside her, I sucked her erect button into my mouth, released it, licked it thoroughly, and then grabbed it again. I curled my fingers and explored her depths. When I found the soft ridged patch inside her, I pushed and prodded it with my fingertips and renewed my efforts on her nub. A moan began deep in Amy's gut, rising in pitch and volume as her legs began to spasm against my ears. The sound changed to a keening cry as she raised her hips high off the bed, lifting my upper body with them. I drank. When she collapsed, I cleaned her with my tongue, savoring a flavor unlike anyone else I had ever been with. Except for Debbie. I've never forgotten how her mother tasted


Every woman I've been with since has compared unfavorably to the superb aroma and flavor of Debbie Harrison. Until now. Mattie, Mattie, please, please stop,” she moaned, grabbing my head and raising it so she could look in my eyes. Why? I need you inside me. I moved up in the bed, kissing my way back to her sweet mouth. Her hand grasped my manhood and aimed it at her steaming pussy. There was no more hesitation, no restraint. As soon as we felt the head of my cock spread her swollen lips, I began to ease inside. She locked her legs around my hips and pulled me in further, until I was buried completely in her hot, tight depths. I've never been with a man before,” Amy whispered between kisses
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
“A few boys, yes, but never a man. You feel so big inside me. So good.” He legs gripped my torso firmly, holding me still inside her. I wanted to move, but she held me tight as her breathing became louder. Almost imperceptible at first, I felt the walls of her tight vagina clamp rhythmically around my shaft. Hold still!” she gasped. “Oh God, I'm gonna cum! The pulsating got stronger, and so did her breathing. Her pussy got wetter, the grip of her arms and legs on my torso, firmer


“Daddy, I'm cumming. Oh God. After a few moments, she relaxed a bit. “I told you I was sensitive,” she sighed. She kissed me. Then she pushed on my chest a little to raise me so we could look at each other


“Matt, this is so wrong. I know,” I said. “I'm sorry, Amy, I don't know what came over me. We should stop. No, we shouldn't. Please, make me cum again. I want to be with a man tonight,” she said. At first, when I pulled back so just the head of my cock was still gripped by her wet velvet vise, I wanted to ram back inside her. The only woman who had ever inspired such lust in me was this girl's own mother. But then I remembered how wonderful it had been the first time with Debbie. We had taken it slow, even at that age knowing that prolonging our pleasure could be rewarding


I decided to find out if her daughter had inherited that appreciation from her. Or from me. It was a challenge to control myself. Each time I bottomed out in her, Amy would kiss me passionately, her tongue sucking mine, mimicking what the muscles of her pussy were doing to my cock. Each time I pulled back, we would break our kiss to breathe. I'm cumming again,” she hissed. I pushed back inside her and held it as deep as I could. Amy's cunt muscles were sucking my cock with almost painful force


I knew I would have scratches on my back in the morning. Will you cum inside me?” she panted. Should I? God, yes!” she said, as she kissed me furiously. I'm not ready yet,” I whispered, breaking the kiss and pulling out of her. I got to my knees. Mattie? What are you doing? Some more of this,” I replied, grasping her by her hips and lowering my mouth toward her wet, swollen pussy. Two orgasms later, Amy pushed me away. “Fuck me now,” she gasped. “I need you to fuck me now. Please, Matt, I want your cock inside me. This time, we weren't as slow
It was still love-making, but Amy would have none of the careful, sensuous movements we enjoyed before. Her pelvis moved forcefully to meet my thrusts. When I came, Amy's moans joined my grunts in a chorus of animal passion. I rolled us over, so she was lying on top of me. I could feel our juices slipping over my softening shaft as it slid out of her. We were too tired to care. We held each other for a while, kissing gently, caressing, our limbs intertwined, until I felt her sleeping breath on my chest. Light was coming through the curtains when I awoke
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
Amy's head was under the covers, her knees on the pillow next to me, her luscious ass in the air. Amy, what are you doing? Getting ready to show you my appreciation for your morning compliment. Like this.” Amy's tongue slid from my ballsack to the head of my cock. “So that's what we taste like,” she said. “Not bad.” She licked me again. “Not bad at all.” She twirled her tongue around the head of my cock. “Now I want you to just lie there


Don't move. I've never done this before, but I want to with you.” She engulfed me. Tongue. Lips. Hands. Amy took me as far into her mouth as she could, over and over. Her tongue was never still, bathing my crown when she popped me out of her mouth, and working down my length when she pulled me in. I'm going to cum soon,” I said through clenched teeth. She sucked me harder, jacked me more firmly. I could smell her juices running out of her


Just before I released the first long rope of my cum against her tonsils, I found her entrance with my finger and plunged it inside. She writhed as she struggled to swallow. After she had licked me clean, she threw the covers back and looked at me. I was sucking her taste from my fingers. Good morning,” I said. Good morning.” She moved up to me and lay on my chest to kiss me. I need coffee,” she eventually said. Like the previous morning, I started the coffee and got showered and dressed while she cooked. Breakfast was ready when I got downstairs. Amy hadn't said much since we got out of bed, and neither had I. We had crossed a very large line. Our relationship, whatever it was going to be, would never be the same. Do you have to go to work this morning?” she asked. Yes, I think I should


I have a couple of things I need to do, but I'll be home by the time the mail comes.” I looked at my watch. “I have to go. I'll hang out here,” Amy said. “I can find things to do, laundry and so on. Should I have lunch ready at noon? That would be great.” I kissed her on the cheek and basically fled out the door. I smoothed things over with my partner by explaining some, but certainly not all, of what had happened. I made some phone calls, sent a few emails, and reviewed a new contract
KISS PLAY

kiss play

ENTER TO KISS PLAY
My heart wasn't in it. I had to go home and talk with Amy. When I walked in the front door, she was sitting on the couch. Her long blonde hair was held back in a clip, revealing her lithe, young body, clad only in a filmy pink babydoll set. I went shopping. I thought you'd like this,” she said. Baby, we need to talk. I know. Oh, the mail came


I didn't open anything, but there are two identical envelopes addressed to each of us,” she said. “I wanted to wait for you. I want to talk about what we did,” I said. Stop, Matt,” Amy said, her face serious. “I loved every minute of it, and I want to do it again.” She stood, and removed her pink negligee, tossing it on the sofa. Amy pressed the length of her lovely, nude body against me. We kissed for a while, and then she knelt in front of me. She unfastened my belt. Honey, I'm not sure I want the paternity test,” I said. What test, Daddy?



KISS PLAY kiss play

kiss play, try teen, two hot, creamed blowjob blonde, fucked hard in vagina, bbw latina, blonde teen licking, licking and strap on, long masturbation,
Related posts:

Posted: 15:47, 2011-Dec-10
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

PLAY BREAS

Play breas. I know it's probably terrible of me, but I've always had kind of a thing for Santa Claus. His long white beard and the way he laughs always sends waves of excitement directly to my dick. I know he's married to Mrs. Claus. But in my fantasies, he'll let anyone go down on his chimney. After all, Santa is known for being a very giving soul. It was about 4:00 a.m
PLAY BREAS

play breas

ENTER TO PLAY BREAS
Christmas morning. I woke up having to pee so bad I thought I was going to explode. I knew finishing off that six pack right before going to bed was going to come back to haunt me. As I headed down the hall toward the bathroom, I glanced over and saw someone standing in my living room. He had his back to me, but I could still see that the guy was in a Santa costume. "Who the hell are you, and what are you doing in my house?" I said, taking a few cautious steps into the room. I know I should have been scared - the guy might have a gun. But I was hoping even if he was here to rob the place, he'd at least let me pee first. "Go ahead and tend your bladder. I'll wait," the man said as he turned around


Yep. It was Santa alright. He was smiling and holding a slice of steaming pizza in one hand and a bottle of beer in the other. I sort of scratched my head for a minute, then decided to hit the toilet. When you gotta go... Besides, now I was starting to feel like this was a set-up for a practical joke one of my sick friends would play on me. I figured at some point, Santa would turn on some music and do a strip tease or something
PLAY BREAS

play breas

ENTER TO PLAY BREAS
But how did he know I had to pee and where did he get hot pizza at this hour on Christmas morning? When I got back, Santa was just popping open a bottle of beer and setting it down on the coffee table next to a slice of pizza. "I was hoping you were going to join me," he said gesturing to the table. play breas "I'm afraid I'm several beers and a couple of slices ahead of you." "Do I know you?" I asked as I took a big bite of the best pizza I ever tasted and washed it down with the best ale I ever drank. "I thought you did," he replied, tugging on his beard to show that it was real. "I am Santa Claus. It has been a very rough night and I didn't think you'd mind if I took a break here for a while before going home


I just had to have something other than cookies and milk. "Why do people assume that I would couple money want cookies and milk? Give me pizza and beer any day." And with that, he threw off his hat and wiped the sweat from his brow. Then he unbuttoned his jacket, showing me a glimpse of a big barrel chest and surprisingly muscular stomach all covered by curly white fur. "Damn, this outfit gets hot," he said winking at me. Was this rented Santa making a pass at me, or was I just horny? Who cared. What kind of a nut would turn down the chance to do Santa? I let my eyes drop to his crotch area. There was a huge amount of tenting action going on in the front of his trousers. Suddenly, it was like I was hypnotized. I watched as my hands reached out and undid the button on his pants, play breas grabbed each side of the waist, and yanked them down around his ankles


The next thing I knew, I had his giant candy cane down my throat and my nose buried in the softest mound of pubic hair you can imagine. Santa really had a gorgeous piece of uncut meat. I'd guess it was about 10" long and covered with big popping veins. Just sucking on it almost made me blow a load. It was the kind of cock you just never want to stop working over. And his big, hairy, low-hanging balls weren't bad either. I was totally lost in my cock worship when Santa pulled out of my mouth and stood me up. Then he unrolled a brightly play breas colored Christmas condom onto his dick, turned me around, and bent me over the back of the couch. "Let me show you what the North Pole is really all about," he leered as the head of his staff probed my asshole. "I had a feeling this would be a hospitable place to stop." And he thrust himself into me all the way to the hilt. As he slowly began to fuck me, there was an almost electric tingle coursing through my body


The harder he fucked, the more that tingle moved to my crotch. And the sound of his balls slapping the back of my thighs had me so turned on I wanted to scream. "You're a lot sturdier than those elves," he growled in my ear as his thrusting reached a fevered pitch. "You deserve a present for this." Without warning, my body began to convulse with the world's biggest no-hands orgasm. I was trembling all over as stream after stream of cum shot from my dick. My own screaming was so loud that I didn't even hear Santa when he began to moan and wail. But I felt it when he took one mighty inward thrust, grabbed my hips for support, and began shaking like a wild man. Eventually, we both slumped down to the floor to catch our breaths and let our knees stop shaking. "Did you like your present?" Santa asked, out of breath and covered with sweat
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"I'm afraid that might have been more of a gift for me," he smiled, pulling off the condom and releasing an impossible amount of cum all over the place. "It was the perfect gift, Santa," I replied, a stupid grin already beginning to plaster itself across my face. "You can show me the North Pole anytime." Santa smiled, winked, and produced a single sleigh bell on a leather strap. "Any time you want to see the Pole, just ring this bell. I'll hear you." And in a flurry of snowflakes and "Ho, ho, hos," he vanished into thin air. When the snow settled, all that was left was his hat, the bell, and a case of Christmas condoms. I think I'm going to be ringing that bell quite a bit...
CLUBTUG.COM

PLAY BREAS play breas

play breas, sandra pool, thai boy, black threesome, striptease and vaginal, two lucky dicks, babe on top, uniform girl anal sex, brunette gets fucked,
Related posts:

Posted: 07:48, 2011-Dec-10
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BOLL SEX

Boll sex. We were sitting in his basement, playing Super Street Fighter II on his old-school Super Nintendo. I was fighting as Ken, the only character I'm good with, and he was fighting as Blanka. We were doing a five-out-of-seven wager; whoever lost, had to blow the other and swallow his load. Jordan was a good opponent, using a character he was familiar with. Fortunately, and a little unfortunate I thought, I was better with Ken. It was the final match. We were both completely naked, sitting on his couch, boners at the ready. It had been three years since our first fuck, and it had just continued from there
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
We fucked at least four times a week, finding different places to do it; once, in a fit of passion, we fucked in the bathroom at school. He rode me like I was a rodeo horse in the stall, and I had to stuff his underwear in his mouth to keep his cries and moans from reaching outside ears. But, that's a different story for a different time. In addition to being taller, our cocks had grown and were different. His had shot up like a cornstalk, going from two and a half inches to a solid five and a half with a nice amount of girth; when he ass-fucked me, I could feel every glorious inch (and half-inch!). My cock was slightly longer than seven inches, nice and fat. I loved being fucked nearly as much as I loved fucking him; my true passion lied in sucking his cock, though. I loved going ass-to-mouth, and I swallowed every drop of his cum that I could. He loved it when I came in his ass
Sometimes, I would suck the cum from his ass, then snowball him with it. I looked over at him with a grin as I saw Blanka hit the ground, defeated from my final Shoryuken. I had won, he had to suck me off, and he had to swallow every drop. He smiled at me, his eyes glancing down at my hard cock. I stood up, and stretched, making sure to extend my pelvis as far out as I could. I took a deep breath as I watched him drop in front of me. He took a hand and slid it around the shaft and slid it all the way down, clutching at my hilt
He stuck his tongue out, licking the head very gently. I could feel my body starting to shiver from anticipation. Jordan gave wonderful head. He gently caressed the head with his tongue, giving every individual light brunette part of my cock attention, sometimes even sticking his tongue right in my piss-slit, which drove me wild. I'd often had fantasies of us fucking and pissing all over each other, but had never boll sex mentioned it. I didn't want to freak him out, which was odd, considering some of the stuff we did. He was beating my cock against his tongue, knowing that it drove me crazy. He slid it over his cheek, his tongue darting out to tease the shaft


I couldn't take it anymore. I gripped the side of his head and slid my dick over his face again. He opened his mouth and I slid my cock all the way in; I heard him gag on it, but he liked it. And I loved it. My balls were resting on his chin, and his tongue was slipping and sliding around every inch they could reach. His hands slid up the back of my legs, eventually gripping my ass. He squeezed my cheeks as I started to fuck his face, my nuts slapping on his chin. Saliva was spilling out of his mouth, splattering on the floor of his basement, soaking his chin and the top of his chest. It slid down his chest, coating one of his nipples in it
BOLL SEX

boll sex

ENTER TO BOLL SEX
One of his hands slipped away from my cheek and started to rub his nipple, moving it up to his face, boll sex letting the saliva cover his finger. I knew what he was going to do. My body shook in anticipation and I felt my orgasm starting to grow in my balls. His finger didn't even bother to circle around my asshole. He slammed it right in and I boll sex gritted my teeth to keep from howling. He fingered back and forth and I couldn't take it anymore. "Get ready to swallow!" I slammed my cock all the way into his throat, holding his head, hearing him gag on it. His finger slammed all the way into my ass and I fired my load. I watched my seed spill out of his mouth, splattering across his chest


He started swallowing what he could, and I pulled out of his mouth; he was still coughing and sputtering, his face red. He pulled his finger out of my ass and I collapsed onto the couch, exhausted. Cum was all over the floor, all over his chest, and he was wiping what he could onto his finger and licking it off, trying to honor our wager. I leaned back and closed my eyes as I felt him sit next to me. "All right, we're going again; best three-out-of-five this time!" I opened one eye and glanced at him. "You're on." I grabbed my controller, selected Ken, and wondered if I should just throw the matches so I could get the manchowder I so desperately wanted. In truth, I loved sucking his cock
BOLL SEX

boll sex

ENTER TO BOLL SEX
I had jacked off to it when I couldn't actually do it; I loved every bit of it. I loved the taste of his dick in my mouth, the way his pubic hair smelled, how his cum felt when it slid down my throat; it was like being in heaven. His cock was nearly perfect, and it would only get better from here, when I thought it couldn't. Remember, readers, we still have four years left unexplored.



BOLL SEX boll sex

boll sex, sex muscle hair, girls licking creampie, college girls stripped, black lesbians eating out, black hair lesbian ebony, big titted blonde deepthroating, lesbian redhead pool, job sluts, dirty sex, flexible beauty, striptease girl sex,
Related posts:

Posted: 01:18, 2011-Dec-8
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

TORY BLOWJOB

Tory blowjob. So this is my first incomplete post. If you like it, I will finish it and/or write/post others. It all started back when her mom Joan was still alive. Frequently our daughter would be up in her room masturbating while we waited for her to get done so we could get somewhere like grandma’s house or a dance class or even school in the morning, but Anna wouldn’t leave until she’d brought herself to orgasm or “earthquakes” as she calls them. Eventually Joan had the idea to “help” her. I’ll never forget what she said. It works like a charm, I tried it yesterday,” Joan said with a wicked grin on her face. I was astounded. “How did you … you know, do it? With my tongue. By the way, her pussy is really sweet. This was our daughter she was talking about! I didn’t really know how to react but Joan just grazed her fingers along my swelling cock and purred, “Why don’t you try ’helping’ her this afternoon? Joan stood in the doorway and watched as I licked my little girl’s quim and probed her tight little hole with my tongue
TORY BLOWJOB

tory blowjob

ENTER TO TORY BLOWJOB
The juices that flowed from her folds were insanely delicious. It wasn’t just my wife and I who enjoyed tory blowjob orally stimulating our daughter till she gushed; Anna loved it so much it got to the point where she pretty much only came if one or the two of us were eating her out and fingering her. My wife’s suggestion to get her a little vibrator only made matters worse. Suddenly we had a horny 7-year-old daughter with an addiction to sex toys. My wife and I had had a consistently good sex life up until that point but after we starting “helping” our little girl masturbate we had the best sex of our lives. Sadly, it didn’t last long. Joan had a tragic accident that spring and, in the blink of an eye, I became a single parent. Anna and I comforted each other through the shock and the grief as best we could. In the months that followed, bringing my little baby to orgasm became a regular pastime. When your life just turns upside down, things that probably don’t make any sense suddenly start to seem natural and, after time, Anna and I just kind of got into a routine. I established (at least for myself) on job a set of rules. I would cum, of course (how could I not?), but never on – let alone in – her


I wasn’t going to get my dick anywhere near my angel’s little pussy. In fact, in the beginning, I would always cum in my boxer-briefs. Of course my little girl was smart and curious and knew that I masturbated too. She wanted to watch and who could blame her? It didn’t take long before I let her give me hand jobs. And so things evolved. By the time Anna turned 8 I had learned that she loved anal stimulation (just like her mother) and, being so young, she was essentially devoid of inhibitions. There was no bullshit in our conversations. Needless to say, I was very clear with her about the ramifications of anyone finding out about our bedroom activities. Not long after her 9th birthday, Anna discovered porn
TORY BLOWJOB

tory blowjob

ENTER TO TORY BLOWJOB
She was at her friend Lucy’s house and they found Lucy’s parent’s secret DVD collection. When she came home she had so many questions. When I confessed that I had videos like that, she wanted to watch them all and wouldn’t take no for an answer. You have no idea how convincing a 9 year-old can be, especially when she lets you feel how wet her little pussy is. From the first second she saw the porno girls she had to get naked too. Daddy! They’re so pretty!” she exclaimed. Will you get me an outfit like that? Jesus! She was amazed by the women’s bodies, the hairless ones, the big tits, the little tits, all the variations. And she loved how excited I got
TORY BLOWJOB

tory blowjob

ENTER TO TORY BLOWJOB
tory blowjob She kept asking me questions. We often had to pause and rewind. She wanted to know what all the different positions were. Oral sex and anal sex seemed to particularly fascinate her given that she knew the basic mechanics of human reproduction. I came five times that first night we watched all those dirty movies together naked in bed


I get hard just thinking about how my little angel looked, flushed and spent after a body racking orgasm. She realized a few things that night. She realized that her daddy is an ass man and that she had a power over me. I don’t know why it never occurred to me before, but once my daughter understood who called the shots (her from then on out), it was a whole different ball game. It’s a good thing that she was self-motivated in school and more-or-less well behaved. We didn’t get into big struggles over homework or household chores but Jesus she would push the limits. For example, she loved being sexual in public. I mean it’s one thing to fuck your girlfriend at the mall in the GAP dressing room
It’s another thing to finger bang your daughter while she gives you a blow job in the Kid’s GAP dressing room! I still wouldn’t fuck her though, not even the tip. She didn’t understand but somehow, to me, that meant something else entirely. Maybe, somehow, I could tell myself that all the other stuff was OK (even though as that year passed we just got raunchier and raunchier) but she was so little, so sweet, that was one line I would not cross. But oh the things we would do. She loved porn and she loved to go to the video store with me to pick it out. Obviously I couldn’t bring her into the adult section because they had cameras so I would surreptitiously bring a few out for her to choose from though usually she’d just tell me to get them all. Too often, though, when I wasn’t looking, she’d just sneak right in there to look at the walls of smut. She learned the art of talking dirty and in no time was a master. There is nothing like a pre-pubescent slut begging her daddy to work her tight little ass hole and make her cum on her daddy’s face. And though it was difficult, I found or altered outfits to fit her tiny frame
Her blow jobs rose to a whole new level after porn also. She learned that I like tory blowjob it slobbery and she got so good with her hand that she hardly had to move her head, just hold her mouth so the tip bumped in as she drooled on it. But mostly she just would get up on and ride me. Slipping up and down. Her bald, smooth little pussy spread over my big veiny shaft
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I loved watching her get off while straddling me. I’d squeeze her and kiss and caress her and pet her tight little bottom. It was a strange life, just the two of us, and it never occurred to me that I would need anything else. It was Anna who suggested I get a girlfriend.



TORY BLOWJOB tory blowjob

tory blowjob, boys penis masturbation, bj ride, hand babe sex, sexy big ass anal, lingerie at job, old grandma, shaved dick on shaved pussy, brunette and friend, sexy hot solo girl,
Related posts:

Posted: 12:48, 2011-Dec-5
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLACK BUSTY SOLO

Black busty solo. Bless me Father, for I have sinned….. Awakening. The priest had heard the door shut quietly and settled into a comfortable position, ready to hear the usual liturgy of minor transgressions that would be forgiven with his scale of “Hail Mary’s” by way of absolution. Twenty minutes later, and having received an education in the emergence of one of his parishioners from drudge to the exalted woman she now was, he was, for the first time in his life, unable to dispense a suitable punishment and suspected that the occupant of the booth, was not looking for forgiveness. The story he had listened to in silence, had taken him unprepared and, in truth, had found that little private place where he kept his erotic thoughts. Father Patrick, had a hard on, but forgave himself. Mary had had a strict Catholic upbringing. As a child, she had grown up in the tied cottages of Enniskillen, third daughter to her Guinness loving Father and sixth child of her god-fearing mother


They never had much of anything. The money her Da’ earned provided a meagre diet and just about kept a roof over their heads, although it leaked as did the second hand shoes, she and her siblings wore. Mary somehow survived the afflictions that ravaged the population of Ireland and, apart from the inevitable tape worn and head lice, the skinny body grew into adulthood. The transition from child to adolescence wasn’t without trauma. Mary had little in the way of formal education, only attending the Nuns charity classes at irregular intervals. Her knowledge of bodily functions, menstruation or anything at all to do with the mechanics of sex was sketchy, gleaned only from dirty photographs that did the rounds and innuendous conversations that alluded to the function of sex. When her first period happened, she thought that her time was up, that God was punishing her for some misdemeanour. She thought she was going to die. It was a sister that noticed and tried to give her a quick biology lesson. Mary would rather have died than admit to her mother that she had a problem. Approaching her seventeenth birthday, Mary visited her eldest sister in the Mercy Hospital after she had given black busty solo birth to her third child. Teresa was only a year and a half older than Mary, but had developed a worldly knowledge of things carnal at an early age


She was cursed with good looks and found she liked the attention of the opposite sex. They may have been sisters, but there was a world of difference between them. Mary had not inherited the striking eyes and hair, but looked dowdy, with mousy hair and a non-descript figure. It appealed to Tom, a porter at the hospital. Mary and Tom were married in a few months. All she had succeeded to do was replace her stern and often inebriated father with Tom who was also often inebriated and beat her for the smallest things. The beatings were never too harsh, a few bruises perhaps and once, a broken wrist when she had fallen, trying to protect her unborn child by instinctively putting out her hand and falling on top of it from the recoil of his slap


She fervently believed that God was still punishing her and would come up with any amount of sins to justify the harsh treatment. She must have deserved it, she reasoned, otherwise, why would it happen? By the time Eileen was six, Tom had gone, taken off with a woman from out of town. Last Mary heard, he was heading towards England. Stoically, she found fault with herself and raised the shutters in her mind. Her energies were spent entirely on Eileen and the child’s welfare. They lived in the council flat that was a breading ground for cockroaches and every manner of ailment that a close community can engender
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
Mary worked part time, filling shelves at the supermarket and earned what few pence more she could, taking in laundry. Eileen was clean, her clothes were always clean and she gained an education of sorts at the local comprehensive. They were only separated once, shortly before Tom left, never to return. Mary suffered a miscarried pregnancy that resulted in the need for her ovaries to be removed. Mary blamed herself for the problem and thought that Tom had every right to leave as he did. They managed to survive reasonably happily. Eileen grew into a striking young lady and then a beautiful teenager who found work and tried to ease the burden on her mother with a few pounds from her small wage. But it all changed one day, it was this that the priest had listened to, hardly daring to breathe while it poured out from this woman he had known since his childhood. Mary didn’t get to go on the supermarket checkouts too often because of her lack of schooling. Although the automatic reader totalled up the balance and electronically told her how much she should take and what change she should give, Mary still struggled to count the right money and often made mistakes
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
This day however, that was to change her life irrevocably. Mary was sat at the express lane for baskets only. She glanced at the customer, noticing only that he was male and his shopping was for one. He was unremarkable she processed his goods through the scanner, packed then into a carrier bag as she went. Took his money and offered the change. She would have instantly gone on to the next customer, but a rich vibrato voice informed her she had made a mistake and the hand that belonged to the voice was trying to return some coins that she had given. Mary began to fluster as she always did in these circumstances and in her panic, couldn’t find the key to open the cash drawer. Eventually, she fought for control of her senses and thanked him for his honesty while shutting the errant drawer. That was it really. Mary sat at the till for the rest of the day
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
Her unflattering light blue uniform covering her, with her hair savagely pulled back in a tight bun, unremarkable in her self and mostly unnoticeable to any observer. Mary had taken to allowing herself the luxury of a cafe latte on her way home. It was perhaps, the only luxury she did have. Her usual table was empty and her conversation with the serving girl was restricted to her request for the foamy beverage. Mary revelled in her private thoughts and was oblivious of the rest of the world as it went about its business. Mind if I join you.” There was something familiar about the rich tenor of the voice, but Mary merely nodded her consent and didn’t look up. Looks like rain again.” He remarked causally, “I don’t know when summer is going to start do you? Mary looked up at the direct question and shook her head. She had never learned the niceties of conversation and preferred to stay quiet. Ah! I almost didn’t recognise you
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
You’re the girl at the checkout aren’t you?” His smile creased his eyes and deepened the azure quality of the blue. Mary blushed furiously, remembering him now and then associating him with her error. I…I’m sorry for the mistake.” Her tremulous voice was barely audible over the hubbub of the coffee shop and nervously, she wrung her hands in her lap below the level of the table and beyond his sight. Her own eyes remained downcast and she wished that the floor would open up and swallow her, whole. Ah! No worries.” He said easily, “We all make them don’t we? She caught the movement of his hands as he used them to emphasise his words. She flinched, thinking he was about to strike her, he noticed the involuntary spasm and dropped his hands so they lay flat on the table, he consciously kept them there. I didn’t get you name. Mary. Well hello Mary, it is a pleasure to meet you.” She looked up sharply to see if he was making fun of her with condescension, but she met a pair of smiling eyes that, although creased with a smile, were not cruel in anyway. Her flush of anxiety was becoming one of something else and she started to fluster again. Where does Mary come from I wonder?” His question could have been taken in a mocking sense, but his smile told otherwise. “And I wonder what Mary is like away from the Supermarket? I’m sure I don’t know.” She answered and then continued, “I have to go now. Ah! Now that is a shame so it is
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Wouldn’t you stay for another and keep a lone man company?” He indicated her half empty coffee cup as he asked the question. Mary was mortified. Her total experience of men talking to her was her father, usually angry; her husband, also angry and usually drunk; her priest and the doctor, but him, only when she absolutely had to go. The Manager at the supermarket rarely said more than one or two words and that was it for verbal contact with the male of the species. She rushed from the table, colliding with the next in her haste to get away and leaving behind, a carrier bag with that night’s dinner and a bemused man who wondered what on earth had gotten into the woman. That night, as she lay in her bed, covered from head to toe in a flannelette nightgown and blankets pulled up to her chin, Mary dreamed. She dreamed of this stranger and in a completely na? innocence, dreamt of his holding her in his arms, warm and protective


Sex was not part of her subconscious; it was an event that had happened on a few occasions when Tom stank of Guinness or whiskey. It had resulted in her lovely daughter and the removal of her ability to have children. Sex had never been a joyous explosion of feelings and nerve jangling climaxes. Sex was a sordid and shameful subject, only to be done to create a child. That was why Tom was right to leave. She couldn’t give him children
CLUBTUG.COM
It was all her fault. Hail Mary Mother of god…” Even in her sleep, Mary was completely subjugate to her religion and fervently believed herself to be the most loathsome woman ever to have disgraced his garden. But, a seed of doubt had been sown. Someone had taken enough interest in her to talk and make an acquaintance. They saw each other once or twice over the next few days. He bought her a coffee and she returned the compliment the very next time, not wanting to be beholding to anyone. Their conversation was more than a little stinted. Mary couldn’t find the ways to articulate, unused to describing herself or her life, believing them to be uninteresting


She would rather have sat there, listening to him tell her of his travels around the world as a sailor in the Merchant Navy. Whole vistas of unimaginable scenes flowed around her mind as his narrative enticed and lured her out of her mundane and urban life to the tropics and the Far East. Mary found herself looking critically in her bedroom mirror and realised that she was nothing at all to look at. Her clothing, although clean, was not fashionable in any century she knew of. She threw her blouse, skirt and underwear to the floor in disgust and then, hesitantly, looked critically at her naked body for the first time in her life. Looking back at her was a slightly built woman, obviously approaching her forties, but had not been ruined by constant childbirth. Her hair, always a constant source of annoyance, was still pulled back and tightly wound into her normal bun. Mary pulled the pins and allowed her hair to cascade; pleased with the way it fell to below her shoulder blades and waved in natural curves


The mousy colour had deepened into a chestnut that had a rich lustre about it. She could hardly believe that it was her hair and was amazed at its length and vibrancy of colour. The only time it was unwound was when she washed it. Then, while wet, it appeared to be black and lank. She skipped her face, not wanting to be too critical in her appraisal and looked at her breasts, noticing for the first time in her life, that the left one was slightly smaller than the right, but not too noticeably. Her bra size had remained the same since her wedding, 34 B cup. It was a good size she thought. Her stomach was still quite firm and flat
You had to really look hard to see any stretch marks. She noticed a dark brown mole on her left hip and wondered when that had happened. Mary’s pubic area had a lush growth of hair, darker than her head that formed an almost perfect triangle, with slightly curved sides. She spent little time admiring that part of her body, but travelled to her legs. They were good legs by any one’s reckoning. The skin was flawless and almost transparent in whiteness. Her musculature was clearly visible beneath the taut covering
Only a few hairs grew below her knee. Mary hated her feet. It was one of those irrational hatreds women have of their anatomy. With Mary, it was her feet. Apart from her hands, her feet were the only part of her body she had studied at any time. All in all though, not a bad package she thought
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
She turned this way and that, trying to see what her behind looked like and marvelled in the swish of her hair as she turned and twisted. Then Mary asked the reflection looking back at her. Why am I standing here admiring myself? What am I looking at? She didn’t know the answer to either question and in her naivety, she was not aware that she was in preparation for a sexual encounter and was merely checking out the validity of what she was offering. She looked at her legs again, remembering the only time she had worn a short skirt. She had only got to the foot of the stairs when her father screamed at her and tore the clothes from her back, repeating over and over as he beat her. Ye harlot ye, I’ll learn yeah, ye harlot and Jezebel. It took Mary several years more to find out what a harlot was and who Jezebel was supposed to be. That was one thing she never forgave her father for


The beatings she thought she deserved, but never to be called anything like that. Mary dressed in her usual black or dark brown shapeless dress and cinched it together with a plastic belt effectively hiding any allure she might have had. But, she left her hair down. A few days later, she met him again. Her confidence grew in exponential increments with every encounter. She was still to talk about herself and still did not know his name. Mary…” He had a way of saying her name that made it sound like the most beautiful word in the language. “Mary, I have sat here and told you al about me and not once have I asked you anything about you. Are you married? Where do you live? Do you have brothers, sisters anything or anything and everything? You might have told me so much about you, but you never have told me your name. Oh Bejayzus!” He threw his hands black busty solo up and almost fell over backwards off the stools they were sitting on


Mary smiled at his actions and blushed at his profanity of the Lord’s name. So I haven’t. It’s Michael, Michael Donnelly and very pleased it is to be meeting witch yeah.” He lapsed into an Irish drogue that sounded peculiar from an Irishman and had Mary laughing fit to bust before she realised the spectacle she was making of herself and quickly brought herself under control. Ah Mary, Mary, that is a grand smile you be having there, ‘tis a shame to be hiding it.” His eyes danced in merriment and Mary felt her heart lurch. Somehow, they sat there for an hour while she told him of her life to this point. He listened and made no comments while she spoke, just the occasional shake of his head, as if in disbelief. Mary talked and talked until she realised the time. Oh Mercy!” She wailed through her fingers as they covered her mouth in shock. Eileen will be after killing me or ringing the hospitals. I have to go home. She jumped up, spilling an empty coffee cup as her thigh caught the edge of the table
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She grabbed her bags and was on the point of flight. I’ll drive you.” He said it simply, but in a voice that was not about to take no for an answer. I...I Couldn’t.” She protested weakly, but it was already settled as he relieved her of her bags and guided her to the exit and his car waiting in the parking zone. She directed him and observed the casual ease with which he negotiated the evening traffic. She also took the opportunity to appraise his form, features and body. She guessed him to be a few years older than her. His years at sea had ingrained lines into his face, but wasn’t detrimental to the whole aspect. His black hair was swept back off his forehead was in need of cutting and flicked up at the nape of his neck. His open necked sport shirt showed his torso to be quite well built, certainly not ‘He Man’, but well proportioned and powerful. His slacks gave nothing away, but were neatly pressed and clean. Mary liked his teeth


They had whiteness to them and uniformity rarely seen. She also liked his mouth; the expressive quirks and full lips did things to her imagination. Mary noticed her curtains twitch as she and Michael ascended the stone stairs to her front door. He carried the bags and then left her with a cheery wave and a private smile that passed between them. Eileen fairly gushed as her mother shut the door in an obvious reflective state of mind. Demanding to know who the Hunk, as she put it, was and where did she know him from. Mary fended off the inquisition and prepared dinner in a distracted vortex of mangled thought. She found herself preening, something she had never done before, but there she was, in front of the mirror, preening and primping her hair. They continued to meet at the coffee shop. Daily, easily chatting and talking, getting to know each other until, one particular, memorable Friday. This Friday was different because Michael asked her out. Perhaps we could go to the pictures, dancing or how about a meal?” He asked; Mary accepted with out hesitation, but then, immediately after her acceptance, the doubts crowded in. What would she wear? How did you go on a date? She began to panic again and left hurriedly to the safe domain of the flat. Eileen proved to be invaluable, calming and then knowledgeable
Secretly, she was thrilled for her mother and pulled out all the stops. Although Mary couldn’t really afford it, they went clothes shopping, a first of many firsts to come. Mary ceded to Eileen’s dress sense and at the end of the wearying excursion, had to admit that her purchases looked fantastic on her. Just before the appointed time of Michael picking her up; Mary cast an appreciative glance and twirl over her ensemble. She would never in her life, have picked out pastel colours, but had to agree that the subtle shades and fineness of the materials accentuated her figure and highlighted her hair. Another first was the introduction of makeup. Mary had never once worn anything on her face apart from a bruise. Eileen once again, worked a magic that even Mary had to admit, looked absolutely perfect. Michael arrived punctually and waited in the living room while Mary touched up and preened with Eileen in attendance
Then, together they entered the living room and faced Him, One young girl presenting her prodigy for inspection, the other a middle-aged woman who was feeling very young and more nervous than she had ever been in her life. This was it, a first step on a path that she could have no idea of its destination. Michael smiled that winning smile that lit his eyes as he turned from the mantelpiece. OH! I must be in the wrong house, I thought Mary lived here, but I must be wrong.” His teasing pleased Eileen and produced a playful punch from her to his arm. Mary, you look stunning.” The simplicity of his comment and the sincerity with which it was delivered went straight to her heart. If she wasn’t in love before with this man, she was now and she liked the feeling. “Shall we go?” He offered his arm and they left to go to the movies. Mary couldn’t remember the film; the actors or the plot, so wrapped in the attentions of Michael was she, that any peripheral stimulation was ignored. The film finished and they filed out into the cool night air


It must have rained, but she didn’t notice. They had a drink in a local bar and then decided to go home to Mary’s flat for a coffee. They climbed the stone steps and Mary fished around in her purse for the keys. Eventually, she found them and began to unlock the door. Michael grasped her lightly, but firmly enough to turn her around to face him. Instinctively, she lifted her eyes to see what he intended and realised that he was going to kiss her. It was a tender brush of lips, the first act of passion she had ever had and a moment that burned into her memory for always. I have wanted to do that for a long time Mary.” Michael breathed into her ear as he gently held her in his arms. Then he kissed her again, parting his lips, Mary responded and felt his tongue run across her teeth. Her knees very nearly gave way as her heart raced and thumped in her breast. She had to break it off in case she feinted and turned to open the door. Goodnight Mary


Thank you for the evening.” He was turning to go, but Mary almost squeaked her plea for him to come in for the promised coffee. She put the kettle on the gas ring and scooted Eileen out who was lurking in the kitchen, eager to hear all that had happened on the night out. Tactfully, she withdrew to her bedroom when she learned that Michael was sitting in the front room. After the coffee, they sat silently side by side on the settee, contemplating what was next. They had shared a first kiss, for Mary, her first real kiss. She didn’t know what came next because sex had only been for the procreation of children or the gratification of her husband. Michael took her hand in his and twisted towards her. He could see the confusion running across her face like print on a page


She looked like a stricken mouse at the mercy of a cat. Mary, I would love to make love to you, but, knowing what has gone before, would prefer to wait, if that is what you want. I think you are an absolutely fantastic woman, so beautiful and I am falling in love with you and don’t want to spoil anything between us. Mary silently rose from the settee and wordlessly dragged him to the door and then up to her bedroom. It looked to be a confident action, but was far from confident. She thought she would stop breathing and couldn’t swallow her heart that felt like a lump in her throat. She couldn’t have spoken, even if she had known what to say. Although she had no experience of the act of love, she thought that the privacy of her bedroom should be the place for whatever happened next. He quietly closed the bedroom door and stood face to face beside the bed and kissed her again, gently on her lips with her face between his hands. He could feel her heart tripping against his chest and the trembling of her nerve wracked body. He took things slowly, kissing and licking her lips while he stroked the small of her back in a soothing massage
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
Gradually, she settled down and controlled her breathing. His next move raised her heart rate again until it was almost painful. His fingers found the first button of her blouse and pried it through the buttonhole, then, the next down was undone revealing the tops of her heaving breasts. He kissed her throat and neck, all the time massaging her lower back and manipulating the next button down and the next until the blouse fell open. Her new white bra was all that was between his hand and her untouched flesh. Somehow, the massage to her lower back was keeping her upright; her knees had long since given up the unequal struggle of supporting her. She heard rather than felt the zipper of her new skirt undo and the lined skirt fell in a halo around her ankles. Her semi-nakedness felt right, but she couldn’t help the self-conscious trepidation, would he like what he saw? She needn’t have worried, because Michael’s jaw almost dropped open before he gathered his wits enough to exclaim. Mary, you are beautiful


My god, but you are beautiful. He took his shirt off, baring his broad chest and muscular arms. Gently, he took her shoulders and guided her so that they lay together on the bed, side by side. After a short, but unhurried while, they lay, holding each other naked, face-to-face and side-by-side. He had taken an age to remove her underwear, almost treating her like a precious object. He kissed her and Mary kissed him back. Her hands explored his skin, traversed his chest and held him close in an embrace of love. She could feel his cock, hardened, pressing against her lower abdomen and knew, at a primal level that she wanted him inside her, wanted to feel the strength of his manhood spreading her from the inside. She wanted his seed and wanted his love. His gentle hands felt her breast, slowly circulating her nipple, causing it to pucker and harden under his palm


She caught her breath and cried out a little as she mini-orgasmed. His lips found her other nipple and drew the hard nub into his mouth and suckled. She grasped the back of his head and forced his face down in her desperation to feel the intense pleasure his ministrations were causing. His fingers played her skin, tracing curves and following the contours of her body sending shivers across her body in tidal waves of mounting pressure that needed a release. Her own questing hands, found his buttocks and grasped in a strong grip, pulling his body into hers as if they would meld into one flesh. He found her mons and gently pulled her hairs in a teasing circular winding around his fingers. It was almost too much for her; she arched her back and then thrust her hips upward. His kisses followed the trail his fingers had traced until his warm breath wafted over her pubic hair in a susurration of heated breeze. He kissed her mound and flicked his tongue over her rapidly hardening clit. It had never been touched before in anything like an erotic manner. The explosion in her brain was electric and a gasp tore from her throat. They made love unhurriedly


He made everything he did a special event. His first thrust into her soaked pussy was a slow delivery of his muscle in an exploratory incision to prepare her for the next slow thrust. She felt every vein of his cock as it slid into her tight pussy and the slowness was an excruciating invasion of her inner self. Mary, who had never touched herself, believing it to be a sin and dirty, suddenly found a realm of feelings in her world that she had never before explored. Unashamedly, she came and gushed her lubricant over his cock and hair while he pressed forwards again, burying himself into her. Instinctively, her knees came up and then wrapped around his waist, allowing him an uninterrupted entry to her very deepest parts. In minute increments, he increased his pace, withdrawing almost all of the way and then pushing his powerful muscle into her waiting body. Imperceptively, he managed to increase his depth until his balls met the resistance of her upturned anus. He was as deep as his cock would go and he knew his own climax was not very far away. You are so beautiful,” He breathed into her ear and then, repeated it again and again, in time with his thrusting until, he exploded inside her
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
His teeth clenched and his hands drew into tight fists as the spasms rocked him and her inner muscles milked his seed from him in a primeval hunger. Sweat soaked, they lay enjoined and revelled in the act of love they had just shared. Mary clasped him to her breast, feeling the tiny receding shudders of his after shocks and spasms, thinking that she had never felt anything quite as beautiful as this moment; her lover still joined and twitching inside her, his seed seeping from her and trickling over her anus, her own heart pumping and slowing into a regulated rhythm. Mary’s world had just expanded and she knew that this was her embarkation on a journey to some end, far in the future. I love you.” She told him needlessly. “I want to experience it all, explore the whole thing and please you. Help me in this Michael, please? In her room, Eileen had listened to the actions of their lovemaking and rejoiced in her mother’s pleasure. Her own orgasm had come long before theirs and included the application of her best friend, as she called the big black vibrator she kept hidden in a shoe box under the bed. The three slept in contentment, separate in their thoughts but joined in satiation. Chapter two continues Mary’s sexual awakening. Bless me Father for I have sinned…. Exploration The change in Mary was remarkable and eminently noticeable. From being the shy diminutive figure, frightened of her own shadow and scared stiff of conflict and confrontation, she had become a confident and assertive woman. She faced the daily challenge of her limited education and overcame her painful lack of social graces. She had a voice and an opinion and was quite prepared to use them
All it had taken to awaken her inner strength had been a reciprocal love and Michael provided that. A bi-product of her newly attained persona was a hitherto, never experienced interest from the opposite sex. In her job at the Supermarket, she often came into contact with members of the public and, instead of shrinking and wilting before their questioning eyes, she looked up and faced them as an equal. Men, for some reason, find an assertive woman irresistible. Mary had the looks, which helped, but now, instead of hiding in a non-descript uniform, she openly advertised her body. Not in any overt way, but just by standing up and facing people with her chest and chin up. Mary had also changed her hair style, allowing her luxuriant locks to flow and frame her face instead of being savagely pulled back and wound into a tight bun. What had really changed in Mary though, beyond anything else, were her sense of self and an awareness of her sexuality. She exploited the situation mercilessly and was not beyond enticement to gain an advantage
Her Manager stood little chance when she asked for a raise. Somehow, inadvertently, a button or two of her blouse had popped open just before she entered his office. Although she didn’t have large breasts, the well fitted wonder bra created a cleavage that he could hardly take his eyes from. It was her tits that scored the raise, and what’s more, she knew it and didn’t care. She later told Michael and laughed as she described Mister Bingleys eyes almost popping out of his head as she leaned forward and almost had a popping out of her own. She and Michael were now, a very definite couple. Three months had passed during which, he had moved in and brought all of his better quality furniture and his companion Defor
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
Defor, not an original thought process to come up with a name for a pet perhaps, but it worked. Defor dog, was an adolescent Labrador who liked nothing more than resting before embarking on a prolonged rest period, followed by sleep. Mary’s remark that he should have been called cushion had Michael laughing too hard, ending up in a fit of coughing. In the three months, Mary had learned of just about every possible position in which to make love. Given the limitations of their middle-aged bodies, they managed a fair proportion of the Karma-Sutra and even invented their own adaptations of the graphics. Their lovemaking was sometimes frantic, tearing clothing off of bodies in desperation to get naked. Sometimes it was slow and careful, with caresses and tenderness. Other times, it was a more functional method of Mary learning techniques and what it was that got her engine running. They were not quite so choosey about location either. Whenever the fancy took, then the place seemed not to matter too much. Mary’s inhibitions had all evaporated after a few days of Michael’s consuming passion. Mary considered one of their sessions a little kinky though
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
He had visited her at work to share lunch. They ended up in the stock room with her sitting on a produce shelf while he fucked her into the dexion racking. Afterward, she pulled her briefs back up and had his semen collecting and drying in the gusset for the rest of the day. By the time he got home from work, she was so rampant that he didn’t even get the chance to put his keys on the hook, before she had stripped him and was sucking his juices out through his cock. They had settled into a comfortable, although sexually charged, partnership. Each had no doubt of the others feelings and had no qualms in telling each other, just how much they loved. The whole world could know as far as they were concerned and anyone who knew them was left under no uncertainty. These two lovers had discovered their soul mate. They had been watching a mildly erotic television play


The plot was about an older professor who was wrecking his marriage and career over a liaison with a student. Some of the scenes were quite graphic and included a scene of two men and the young student. It sparked an interest in Mary, but she didn’t say anything until much later, choosing the moment as Michael was shuddering his orgasm between her legs. I want to watch a porn film.” She announced. “I want to watch a porn film with sex, in all its forms. I want to experience the pleasure I know you get, from seeing films of sex.” She left the statement hanging in the heated air between them while Michael heaved his body off of her and lay panting from the recent exertion. The air cooled as he laid next to her, thinking about what she had said. For once, he felt an uncertainty and wondered what kind of sleeping leviathan he had awoken


It was an exciting development, but he felt uncertain of her motives. It was a typical male ego trip, thinking pornography to be a singularly male trait. Mary telling him that she wanted to watch actors’ screw each other undermined his masculinity and also made him question whether he was enough for her. Mary felt his trepidation, but allowed him to stew on it for a while as she enjoyed the feeling of his seed as it seeped from her body and pooled between her cheeks. Their sex had been a revelation to Mary. For the first time in her life, she had discovered that it was a pleasurable experience and a wonderful way of expressing love. She gave her heart every time and was rewarded with his gratitude, consideration and love. Mary had found an outlet for pent up frustration, although she had no idea what it was she had missed until Michael turned up. Now, she positively anticipated his homecoming or the next chance they had to couple and mate. There had to be more though


They had tried so many positions with varying amounts of success, but Michael was always the instigator of what they did and how. She loved the feeling of his tongue as it lapped her moistened sex and his sucking her clit into his mouth, drove her mad. But, it was always Michael giving her pleasure and her taking it. In a small way, it was a subjugation caused by her inexperience and naivety. She had had his cock in her mouth, but it was usually at his guidance and only as a prelude to sex. She wanted to taste him, wanted to feel his cock explode in her mouth
Mary knew that it was only his way of loving her and being gentle with her blossoming sexual repertoire. One way to learn was to observe the professionals and the antics they got up to. Mary knew of pornography, although she had never seen any, but she knew of its existence and decided that it would be her passport to a sexual freedom and emancipation. Michael.” She began softly. “I love you with all my heart. Surely you must know this? But, I want to be able to do more and in learning, broaden our horizons. Porn films are merely a method of learning through visual stimulation. You have nothing to fear my love I will never do anything to spoil what we have.” She turned into his arms, and soon was sleeping the sleep of the satiated. Several borrowed and rented films later, Mary had watched as many suck and fuck films, as she wanted. On many occasions, they experimented and learned even more about each other’s bodies. She found that she liked the taste of Michael in her mouth, but really got turned on when she sucked him until he was just about to cum, then take him from her mouth and rub him while she knelt facing him and frigged herself, until his seed spurted onto her waiting and willing tongue from as far away as possible without losing it
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
His reaction as she made a show of swallowing his fluids tipped her over the edge. She also found that anal sex in limited amounts got her so hot that when he did eventually enter her vagina, her orgasm would flow over her in crashing waves and leave her almost bereft of will. They had gone out and chosen a vibrator. A flesh coloured twisting cock that often joined Michael in her body. She especially liked it if he fucked her with it while she sucked his penis, imagining that she had two lovers. Once, they had tried it as a sandwich, the vibrator in her cunt while he fucked her arse. It was okay, but the pressure on the dividing membrane soon made it uncomfortable. She also used it on occasion when he was out at work while she was watching sex films on video. The films fuelled her imagination
Instead of feeling revulsion as a woman sucked another in a lesbian clinch, she wondered what it would be like and felt what was becoming a familiar heat in her belly. She also wondered what it would be like to have two men at the same time one fucking her cunt while the other fucked her face. The idea of being tied and ‘mock forced’, also intrigued her. Mary almost ached to have these experiences, but couldn’t be sure that Michael would allow it. Somehow, she was going to have to engineer an opportunity to broach the subject. It came one day, from an unexpected angle
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
They had gone away for the weekend to visit his parents, leaving the flat to Eileen and her boyfriend. The weather was foul as they drove around the motorway and then the car sputtered to a halt with steam pouring out from under the bonnet. The rescue services towed them back to Enniskillen and pronounced the car ready for the scrap heap. Michael was heart broken; he had had the car since college days, but admitted that it probably was beyond its useful life. Silently, they entered the flat and went to the kitchen to make tea. Mary heard Eileen sobbing in the front room her motherly concern was immediately aroused. She left Michael to the kettle and went to find out what was wrong. Eileen was sitting on one of the settees, a pile of tissues around her drawn up legs. It was obvious that something had gone wrong with the boyfriend and he had gone. Mary comforted Eileen, taking her into her arms and rocking the grief stricken girl. She glanced at the silent television and was mildly surprised to see that a porn film was playing on the VCR


She took no notice for a moment and comforted Eileen who was beginning to settle down. Michael brought in three mugs of tea on a tray and set it down on the coffee table. Then he gasped as he spotted the scenes on the video. Mary, who looked to see what he was looking at, noticed his sharp intake of breath. In full view was Eileen with her boyfriend buried into her shaven cunt. It was obvious from the scenes that it had been shot in the room they now occupied. Then the digital Eileen sucked the quite large cock and deep throated him to orgasm. Neither Michael nor Mary said anything or moved. They were stunned into watching the scene as it unfolded before them until Eileen realised their stillness and silence. Then she realised what had so transfixed them and rushed up to switch it off


They had seen enough to have nothing left to imagination. Um, where did you get the camera?” It was Mary that broke the spell. “Was that Martin on the film?” Keep it natural and calm, she thought to herself. Eileen was going to be embarrassed enough and it didn’t need any histrionics from her to make it worse. Eileen told them how she had borrowed the camera from College. She and Martin had been dating for a few years and had been sexually active since her eighteenth year. At nineteen, she thought they would marry, but tonight’s revelation had destroyed that in a sword like cut


Martin had been selling copies of the film to his mates and had found someone else who he considered, was less of a slut, to go out with. Mum, I ain’t a slut; Martin is the only man I have ever had sex with or even wanted, but he has killed that in one swipe. Making this film was his idea, had I known he was going to let his mates see it, I would never have agreed. She wailed again and collapsed into her mother’s arms while she sobbed. When she had settled sometime later, they talked about her life and how she figured in their life. We love you baby and you belong here with us, screw Martin.” The conversation drifted on until Mary said, in innocence. I wish we had done that with a camera. You looked so hot Baby and seeing you swallow him so deeply, just about tipped me over. Really? You liked watching me on film? You bet.” Mary felt the familiar heat in her loins and tried to control it. Michael sat silently with his head twisting from side to side as the conversation passed from Mother to daughter. He looked like he was watching tennis and following the ball. Well, let’s all watch it then. Fuck it, everyone else has seen it, so why not us.” Eileen savagely hit the rewind button and then play. The scenes on the screen showed that Eileen was something of a sexual athlete, getting into almost contortionist bends as Martins cock pounded into her shaved cunt. You keep it shaved?” Mary asked quietly Mmm yes, see? Mary looked at where her daughter had pulled up her skirt to reveal her naked mound. Without a second thought, Mary jumped up from beside her daughter on the settee and knelt on the floor between her slightly parted knees. Placing a hand on either leg, she pried open Eileen’s legs and clamped her mouth over the hairless clit, sucking it into her mouth as Michael did to her. Oh! God!” Eileen gasped and shifted her self forward to allow a better access to her cunt
Mary’s tongue went to work, just as she had seen on the many films she had watched and how she like Michael to do to her. She pried open her daughters lips with two fingers and then pushed them inside, feeling the silken folds envelope her wriggling fingers in a hungry embrace. It didn’t take long before she shot her amber cum straight into Mary’s mouth and then the aftershocks caused her to twitch in lessening spasms. She looked up and saw her Mothers lover, spell bound and transfixed by the scene. Eileen smiled at him as if it were her permission; he started to undress until he was naked with a raging hard on. Mary shucked of her clothes and helped Eileen divest herself of her skirt, blouse and panties. The coffee table was shoved across the room to create space. Then, Mary lay on her back with her knees drawn up and parted
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
Her heart thumped as adrenalin coursed through her veins. At last, she would experience one of her fantasies, it mattered not one whit, that the other woman was her daughter. In fact, it was better to keep it in the family. Michael knelt beside her and lifted her head, tilting it to one side so that she could get his raging cock in her mouth while Eileen nipped and suckled Mary’s Nipples. A finger slapped wetly against Mary’s clit. Not painfully, but with enough force to make her jump from the sudden violation. In her involuntary jump, her mouth opened and Michael’s cock entered her throat, deeper than he had ever gone before. Then, a full slap hit her in the same place and sounded loudly in a wet resounding splat. I really like that. Do you?” Eileen was merciless in her slapping, each strike of her hand sending shock waves up to Mary’s neural receptors
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
Each strike forced Michael deeper into her, making breathing difficult until she regulated the filing of her throat and the desire to breath with the slap of Eileen’s hand. Her cunt was on fire, tingling and burning with desire and anticipation of the next blow. Eileen shifted and planted a kiss on Mary’s fur covered mound. The touch of lips to her blood engorged and supersensitive lips was electric. She arched her back and then, in a reversal of movement, forced her hips upward to meet Eileen’s mouth. Lips found Mary’s raging clit and sucked it into her mouth, flicking an expert tongue over the hardened nub of desire. A massive orgasm crashed through Mary, only to be quickly quelled with several fingers pushed forcefully into her vagina. The fingers worked her, quickly finding her g spot and causing her to gasp around the base of Michael’s cock. She couldn’t keep him as deep and pulled her head back
He sensed her need for relief and gently laid her head to the carpeted floor. Kneeling between her opened thighs, he pressed his cock head against her anal entrance while Eileen kissed her mothers mouth, forcing her tongue between the opened lips. He pressed forward and passed her sphincter and began to fuck her arse in a rocking motion. Eileen smacked her mother’s clit once more, which forced her hips up and Michael to delve deep into her tight passage. Their combined attentions had her cumming in waves of passion that seemed endless. She could take no more and began to collapse. Michael withdrew from her and would have been content to wank his orgasm and spill his seed over her tits, but Eileen had other ideas


Her engaging mouth closed around his soiled head and then, dived onto his cock, burying him to the hilt in her warm mouth. He could not control his reaction and shot his load to the back of Eileen’s throat. She swallowed and smiled at him. They slept together, wrapped in a tangle of arms and legs, replete in their excesses and united in shared love. It was the first night of several over the next few months. They videoed one or two of their exploits for viewing when just relaxing. Chapter Three will complete Mary’s emancipation. Bless me Father for I have sinned…. Fulfilment. The end of a journey. In the months since Michael had moved in, Defor had grown from an adolescent puppy into a fully-grown tub of lard. His liking for doing nothing at all and then sleeping like he had run a marathon afterwards, was taking a toll on his weight. Labrador’s are not noted for there boundless energy, being more like a mobile fur rug most of the time, but Defor was a prize couch potato. The weight gain was beginning to cause some concern. Breathing for the dog had become laboured where fat restricted the ability to expand his chest properly and so, put pressure on his lungs. The Vet was adamant that Defor had to go on a diet, but not only that, an exercise regime to get some of the excess fat off of his frame and perhaps, prolong his life. It fell to Mary to take the pooch out in the evenings
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
His food changed from the usual tinned processed fatty mush, to dry protein and fibre mix, tripe and cereal foodstuffs. At first, he turned his nose away and refused to eat the stuff, but when hunger eventually over rode his distaste, he managed to black busty solo woof it down and even tried to boost some more. Mary’s resolve didn’t waver one bit. She measured out the correct amount and not an ounce more. At first, their walks just took in the local park, just a gentle stroll around the grassed area. It took less than twenty minutes, but as his weight dropped, so his energy levels increased and they went further, wondering over into the wooded section at the back of the park. Defor must have privately liked his owner’s girlfriend, even though she was half starving him and dragging him around this insane track. He must have liked her because he nearly chewed a would-be attacker to death one day. The scruffily dressed guy jumped out of the bushes and grabbed Mary. She screamed and started to struggle and flail at him. Defor, who was quite some distance off, heard the commotion and came running to investigate
The scene that he saw as he rounded a tree was of his mistress struggling with a stranger who was trying his best to rip her fur off. She was alpha female as far as he was concerned and, in a primeval regression towards instinct and the pack creed, he attacked the stranger. Clothing and the guy’s blood flew before he ran away screaming blue murder. He would be nursing several deep cuts to his arms and legs. At least one was serious enough to need medical attention. Mary hugged Defor in relief and thankfulness for his timely intervention. She sat on the damp grass, holding the dog, crying while her adrenalin leached away and the shivers stopped. In those moments together, alone in the park, Defor and Mary formed a bond that, up to now had only been a casual acceptance of each other. Gradually, Mary calmed down and gathered her wits together, giving Defor a final hug, before returning to their home. Mary told Michael what had happened and how Defor had come to her rescue. The police, who they called later that day, found nothing and the event lapsed into history, but the bond between Mary and the dog deepened until one crucial day
BLACK BUSTY SOLO

black busty solo

ENTER TO BLACK BUSTY SOLO
Mary was recovering from a bout of flu, which had kept her at home for a week; she had overcome the worst effects a few days earlier. Feeling much better and very horny, Mary was reviewing some of the old videos they had made of sessions with Michael, Eileen and herself. She hadn’t looked at them for some time and was really getting into the scenes running before her on the screen. Almost absent mindedly, she had pulled her panties to one side and had a finger rubbing her clit. She was hot and extremely wet, but an orgasm was some way off. Her mind was completely intent on the erotic scenes. She didn’t notice that Defor had come into the room and was watching her with his head cocked to one side. The video came to an end with a scene, where Michael pulled out of her pussy having shot a load inside her. It was a close up of his semen, leaking out between her swollen lips, to run over her hooded clit and drip, drop by drop into Eileen’s mouth and then into her throat. Mary believed it to be one of the hottest closing scenes they had ever made
CLUBTUG.COM
It was enough to tip her over the edge and, in a determined effort, she manipulated her clit with one hand, tweaking the throbbing bud, while pushing three fingers of her other hand into her soaked pussy. Her orgasm was building fast and breath became a ragged gasp in an effort to increase the oxygen in her blood stream. Suddenly, a cold nose had joined her fingers and then, a hot tongue lashed across her lips and clit in a long single swipe. Shock registered in Mary’s already enhanced and heightened senses. Her immediate reaction was to clamp her legs shut and jump backwards into the settee. Defor remained exactly where he stood, wagging his tail and licking his muzzle. His dark eyebrows where raised in a comically quizzical expression as if he was thinking, damn! That tasted good, what was it? His expression had Mary laughing when she realised what had joined her fingers
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She grasped his ears in a playful wrestle and told him he was a naughty dog. Defor’s eyebrows only raised slightly more, further exasperating Mary. In fits of giggles, she collapsed in a heap on the floor while Defor stood over her perplexed by her actions. He did what any subservient dog would do and licked Mary’s cheek. She threw her arms around his neck and hugged him in a tight embrace. He licked her again and then licked her open mouth, his tongue passing between her lips and teeth in an act of complete trust and devotion. Mary however, was instantly galvanised into a bout of elevated sexual tension and eroticism. She imagined what it would look like, her on her back with her clothing in disarray and a dogs tongue stuck down her throat. She gently sucked his broad tongue and returned the gesture, running her tongue over his canine teeth and flicking the side of his tongue. His breath smelled sweet and was hot
Breathless, she had to stop, needing cool air for a moment to revive a little and pulled away from his mouth. Did you like the taste of Mary, Defor?” His ears perked up at the sound of his name and he wagged his tail a little. Want to have another go?” Mary had overcome the initial shock and in the millisecond it takes to recognise and assess a situation, Mary had decided that she enjoyed the memory of Defor’s tongue on her exposed cunt and very much wanted it there again for an extended period. She raised her hips and pulled her skirt up over her stomach, revealing her panty covered, but otherwise shaved mons. Her fingers pulled the wet, delicate fabric to one side so that the thin gusset rested in the fold of her inner thigh and pussy lip. She patted her soaking lips, encouraging the dog to approach and use his tongue again. Defor didn’t respond at first, just stood over her, wagging his tail. Then, as if teasing her, he lowered his nose slowly and sniffed her excretions before flicking out his tongue in an experimental taste. Mary’s legs flew apart as if thrown by an unseen assailant. Her lips parted, exposing her sex to the dogs questing tongue. Defor stepped over her out stretched leg so that he was between her raised knees


The change of position allowed him access to her sweet smelling inner self and the centre of her pheromone producing attraction. He crouched a little and rewarded her with a long, languid rasp of his tongue that started at her anus and finished past her exposed clit. The effect was surprising to both of them. To Mary, it was like a bolt of electricity, which caused her to scream suddenly. Defor jumped back in a fluid motion, s

Posted: 07:08, 2011-Dec-1
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

<- Last Page | Next Page ->

Porn